Tag Archives: hatred

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020
Previously titled: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions

  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE ZEBRA-STRIP SPANDEX TRANSGENDER WOMAN IN STILETTO HEELS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: TWO OMINOUS ‘MOVIE CREW’ ENCOUNTERS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ANOTHER ENERGY BARRIER EXPERIENCE
  • THE HUGE ENERGY BARRIERS I TERM ‘CITY DOMES’

Dear Ones,

There is an effect that takes place similar to that of people in Placemarker timelines failing to recognize family, friends, and acquaintances in the latters’ Awareness timelines. This effect, however, has to do with multidimensionality rather than multitemporality. It goes like this …

A Lightworker has strong positive energy of love; that is to say, fourth dimensional positive, the energy of the heart chakra when it exhibits unconditional love. A Darkworker, on the other hand, has strong negative energy of hatred; that is to say, fourth dimensional negative, the energy of the heart chakra when it exhibits unconditional hatred.

In the Lightworker’s Awareness timeline, when he or she meets a Darkworker also in their Awareness timeline, the dimensional disparity creates a barrier made of 1- or 2-foot-thick ‘air’, solid as ice, between the Lightworker’s physical body and the physical body of the Darkworker.

So the Lightworker will see the Darkworker, and vice versa, but the energetic barrier between them will prevent their interaction. I myself, as a Lightworker, experience a feeling of deep foreboding when such ‘brushes with the Dark’ occur.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE ZEBRA-STRIP SPANDEX TRANSGENDER WOMAN IN STILETTO HEELS

I recall one such instance that occurred on 29 May 2016, or thereabouts, on the physical plane. I was one of the co-chairs of a Rumi poetry meetup that used to get together on the beautiful grounds of Holy Spirit Retreat Center in Encino, California. These grounds are run by the Catholic Sisters of Social Service as an interfaith retreat center.

On that fateful day in May 2016, I was heading towards the usual shady spot where our small group would meet, from time to time, outdoors near the chapel. I saw, heading towards the side door of the main building, a man who looked a little like well known movie star Tom Cruise who, I have read, attended a Catholic seminary for a while, then became a member of the Church of Scientology …

Link: “14 Celebrities Who Almost Became Priests or Nuns,” by Ranker …   https://www.ranker.com/list/15-celebrities-who-almost-became-priests-or-nuns/celebrity-lists .. 

Whether it was he or not, I do not know; it was only a brief glimpse, and the man’s back was nearly turned to me as he hastily walked away. For no reason I could peg to, I had a sense of foreboding.

Then I saw, sitting in the seat I usually sat in, at the little outdoor table where we used to meet, what appeared to be a tall, statuesque, improbably buxom transgender woman in a spandex outfit with wide, diagonal zebra stripes … black and white … and wearing stiletto high heels. Sitting beside her was a short, relatively unattractive but pleasant looking older woman, whom I took possibly to be her chaperone.

In the several years I had co-led the Rumi meetup on those grounds, I had occasionally found folks sitting at the spot where our small group usually met. However, I had never seen a person like this there before … or seen such a person anywhere at all, when it came right down to it.

Without knowing why, I had the most unusual sense of mortal peril. I felt that my life was on the line at that moment, and any false move might result in my death. Odd, is it not?

The tall woman  got up from her chair and headed leisurely towards me. She was walking in a way they used to call ‘sashay’ back home. She ‘sashayed’ in my direction. Her older companion followed behind her.

It was then that I experienced a big wall of energy between the tall woman and me. The wall of energy was several feet thick. Maybe it was this wall of energy that prevented the woman from speaking to me, or maybe she did not see me at all.

My own experience of the energy barrier was one of being protected from great evil. That is not to say that transgender women are evil … quite the contrary. It is just that Spirit guided me to steer clear of this particular person on that day.

To this day I am haunted by that unaccountable run-in. The shock of it propelled me to resign from my position as one of the organizers of the Rumi meetup.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: TWO OMINOUS ‘MOVIE CREW’ ENCOUNTERS

For two experiences with what seemed like movie actors, one on 23 April 2016, and one on 12 June 2017, see …

Link: “Fatal Dungeons and Dragons Game?” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 23 April 2020 from blogs filmed on 15 March 2018 and on 20 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHF ..

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ANOTHER ENERGY BARRIER EXPERIENCE

Another instance of an energy barrier apparently created by a positive versus negative dimensional disparity is described here …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

THE HUGE ENERGY BARRIERS I TERM ‘CITY DOMES’

It seems to me likely that the huge energy barriers I term ‘city domes’ might provide a clue to the nature of my own energy barrier experiences. For more on city domes, see …

Link: “Compendium: Los Angeles Astral City Dome,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 August 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Y6 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rs ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

energy barriers, cannibalism, movie crews, Holy Spirit Retreat Center, Rumi meetup, transgender, visions, omens, visions by Alice, law enforcement, entertainment industry, snuff,  hard drugs, dimensions, multidimensionality, fourth dimension, Alice’s perilous tales, placemarker timeline, awareness timeline, multidimensionality, multitemporality, Lightworkers, Darkworkers, emotions, hatred, unconditional love,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Escape from a Mind Control Cult . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 12 December 2019; published on 6 January 2020; revised on 9 June 2020
Previously titled: Alice’s Perilous Tales: Archangel Descends Upon a Swooping Demon
Location: Upper Las Virgenes Canyon Open Space Preserve, Simi Hills, California
Talk filmed on 19 December 2019; both published on 6 January 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • DESCENT OF A RAVEN UPON A RED-TAILED HAWK
    • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 1
      • Mahabharata Vision: The West Los Angeles Power Failure and the Descent of the Archangel Upon a Swooping Demon
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 2
    • THE TERMINATOR DUDE THAT WALKED THROUGH THE WALL OF THE MEDITATION ROOM
    • THE DARK BEING THAT WAS CHASED AWAY BY THE OMM CHANT OF THE MEDITATION GROUP
    • HOW I USED TO FIGHT NOT TO FALL ASLEEP ON THE LONG DRIVE HOME FROM THE WEST LOS ANGELES MEDITATION GROUP MEETINGS
    • PSYCHIC POWERS OF OMNIPRESENCE, MIND CONTROL AND PSYCHIC RAPE IN THE MEDITATION GROUP UBER LEADER
      • The Adverse Effect on Me of the Psychic Power of Omnipresence in the Male Uber Meditation Leader
      • How the Uber Leader Announced He Was Mind Controlling All the Women in the Meditation Group
      • It Seemed a Being of Light Was Murdered by a Blast of Hatred from the Meditation Group’s Uber Leader
      • The Last Time I Meditated with That Group, It Seemed I Was Psychically Raped by the Male Uber Meditation Leader
    • VIOLENCE ON THE ASTRAL PLANE AFTER I LEFT THE MEDITATION GROUP
      • Psychic or Perhaps Physical Violence Toward the Woman Leaders in the Meditation Group by the Male Uber Leader
      • Flight From What Seemed to be a ‘Killing Cult’, Deprogramming, and Psychic Release

Dear Ones,

Here are a video and an edited Summary on the topic of wrangles between a raven and a red-tailed hawk; and an awesome wrangle between a Big Bad and an Archangel … maybe Archangel Michael or Archangel Metatron.

After these is part 2 containing quite a bit more on the topic of my misadventures with what I began to feel was a mind control cult, and my harrowing escape from their psychic clutches.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story to tell you about the natural world and about the Angelic and Demon Realms. It is sort of a comparison.

DESCENT OF A RAVEN UPON A RED-TAILED HAWK

A week or so ago, I was out in the northern part of Las Virgenes Open Space Preserve in the Santa Monica Mountains … in the Los Angeles area. I was walking on kind of a plateau area. There are a lot of ravens that hang out in that area. I have taken videos of them before. Sometimes in great batches they all get together; there are raven tribes that get together. And sometimes one tribe will be off by itself … or there will be a loner raven or two sitting in a tree. There are just a lot of ravens there.

I was walking along the plateau, on a loop trail, and I noticed something in the air … The first thing I noticed was two big birds fighting in midair. One swooped down upon the other. And the one that it swooped down upon tumbled over in the air, so that its feet and the claws on its feet were upwards. And the one that was descending upon it … swooping down upon it … engaged the claws of the other with its claws. So there was a ‘claw fight’ between their feet in the air.

Then I noticed that the one on top … the one that was descending … was a raven. And the one underneath was a young red-tailed hawk.

They disengaged their claws, and the red-tailed hawk turned over rightwise in the air and started to escape. I think these hawks are slower fliers; they are not soaring on thermals too much, compared to the ravens, which seem to have a knack for it. The raven may be a lighter bird, with close to the same wing span as that of the juvenile red-tailed hawk; that is my guess.

The raven started off after the red-tailed hawk, in hot pursuit. I saw them heading off in the distance. Then more ravens … friends of the first raven … came in and followed along after them … maybe five or six of them following along, having a good time of it.

So the red-tailed hawk was greatly outnumbered. What I noticed it did was it swooped down along the contour of the folding hills there. It was very close to the Earth. Its wing tips were almost brushing the tops of the chaparral.

The stride of its wing span, and the length of those turnings of the wings were long … very giant-sized and long. It was swooping like this … [shows long swoops of a moving hand] … over one area, and then to the next, and then on to the next.

Then the raven was, I think, unable to fall down on it and attack it because it was so close to the Earth. I think the raven might have hit itself against the ground if it had swooped down in that manner … They are more like thermal soarers and ‘wind wingers’, the ravens.

That pursuit was really dramatic; they went off in the distance and then disappeared.

Then there were other raven situations along the way: Two ravens sitting in a tree, that soared off together. I remember, when I was nearly through the loop, one lone raven was flying along in the direction where everybody else had gone some while ago, calling out in the voice that was plaintively saying, I thought: Where are you? Where did you go?

I am sure it found them. I think that ravens may sense the trail of other ravens through some invisible turbulence in the air … a systematic, periodic turbulence in the air that wafts after the raven that is flying off, so that a lost little raven … like that one … can find its way through the ‘raven signature’ periodic movements of the air. I think that is how they do it; I do not think it is through pheromones or anything like that. They sniff the air, they know the air, and they follow the air.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 1

Now on to demons and angels: Some years ago (I have talked about this before) there was quite an incident as I was heading from my home in the San Fernando Valley to a meditation group that met in West Los Angeles. It was a long trip at night, and I had to be there by a certain hour.

I encountered a lot of trouble both arriving at the meditation group and then departing later on, time after time.

Mahabharata Vision: The West Los Angeles Power Failure and the Descent of the Archangel Upon a Swooping Demon

One of the troubles I ran into in arriving at the meditation place was this one: I was driving along, and there were all kinds of obstructions. I was driving along the shore route by the Pacific Ocean, but I had to move inland in order to get to my destination. And the closer I got to Freeway 405, the more congested the roads were. All the roads were tied up because no one could get on the freeway … the freeway had some kind of problem.

I was afraid I would be too late to get there, and I had to be there on time … it was very important. So I was trying to improvise as I drove, trying to find a route that would work. After awhile … I was within maybe a mile of the place … and I noticed behind me that, as I progressed up the hill towards the place, the lights of the city were going off. There was a blackout that was following pretty close to the back of my car … up to about a block or two behind my car … all the way up the hill to the place where I had to go.

At the same time I sensed a descending Angelic power that was pursuing something, rather like the pursuit that the raven made towards the hawk that was beneath it. There was a loping energy of Darkness following me up the hill, in a trail like the trail of the hawk along the chaparral.

It was touching the tops of the buildings as it went past, and moving towards my car, up the hill. Descending from the heavens was the angelic power of the most grand angel I have ever met … I was thinking Archangel Michael … possibly Metatron … descended down. As its wing tips, which spanned all of West Los Angeles, touched the buildings, the power went off in the buildings. Angels are that grand … they are that grand!

So now you know the story; the Darkness did not reach me; and I got to my destination safely. May it do so for you as well, for all your life long, and for all the times thereafter!

[End of Video]

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 2

THE TERMINATOR DUDE THAT WALKED THROUGH THE WALL OF THE MEDITATION ROOM

As well, there was Dark interference outside the West Los Angeles meditation location, on the street and in a neighboring coffee house. I recall in particular a Dark incursion from the street through the exterior house wall, that looked a little like a transparent version of a very tall ‘Terminator’ dude with fluffy hair, well over six feet tall.

THE DARK BEING THAT WAS CHASED AWAY BY THE OMM CHANT OF THE MEDITATION GROUP

I remember another time when a deep Dark presence swooped into the meditatoin room, but was successfully countered by a very strong, pure chant of Omm begun by the female meditation leader and taken up by the rest of the women meditating in the room.

HOW I USED TO FIGHT NOT TO FALL ASLEEP ON THE LONG DRIVE HOME FROM THE WEST LOS ANGELES MEDITATION GROUP MEETINGS

I remember how, returning from the meditation late at night, I would feel a two-hour drive stretch on and on into the night. I could feel a Dark presence bidding me fall asleep while driving. I had to avoid the empty freeway on the return leg; and I had to pull over on residential streets when the Dark Attack hit. The urge to fall asleep was impossible to resist; it took effect nearly instantaneously.

Luckily because of my martial arts training long years ago, I would immediately pull over, and fall asleep at the curb … windows up, doors locked. Then suddenly I would feel a ghostly hand on my shoulder, a kindly male astral being … a guardian spirit … whispering in my ear: Wake up! It’s not safe here. Start off again towards home!

PSYCHIC POWERS OF OMNIPRESENCE, MIND CONTROL AND PSYCHIC RAPE IN THE MEDITATION GROUP UBER LEADER

The Adverse Effect on Me of the Psychic Power of Omnipresence in the Male Uber Meditation Leader

After some time I attended a meeting of the meditation group led by a visitor from the Central Western United States. After attending meetings led by him here and there in the United States, I found out, one by one, the psychic powers he possessed. It was an unpleasant time for me, as I began to understand he had psychic abilities that affected all his followers.

When a meditation leader has psychic powers, that is fine as long as he is wide awake and in possession of his faculties. But when he is sleeping, those same psychic powers are available for the use of his subconscious mind, and havoc can ensue. So I learned as time wore on.

I remember, for instance, weekend meditation retreats led by him at a spiritual retreat in Encino, California. The daytime meditations, I recall, would be full of interesting psychic phenomena. But then at night, when the women and the male uber leader were asleep on the grounds, I would invariably have restless sleep and horrible nightmares, full of violence and rape and murder.

The scenes that unfolded in my dream world had to do with people I knew, but not people in the meditation group. It seemed as if, for the brief space of the weekend retreats, all my friends and family had turned into psycho serial killers and sexual deviants. This was not a normal feature of my dreamtime realm; it was only something that happened during the male uber leader’s weekend retreats. Why was this? What could possibly have been going on?

I recall how the weekend meditations would be fraught with trouble; weighed down, it seemed, by woe that was unspoken, but floating in the air of the meditation room, it seemed. Then the nights would be full of nightmares. Then on Sunday morning everything would clear up, everyone would be happy, and all would be well.

This happened time after time, for several years. I did a slow take. After quite some time I developed a theory that the male uber meditation leader might be shy, and might be dreading the weekend retreats, and might feel relieved when they had ended … and that his dread might be affecting us during our group meditations, and might also be flowing through our dreams during the weekend retreats, perhaps because we were housed in close quarters during the retreats.

Thus I began to become aware of the drawbacks of being around a person with the psychic power of omnipresence.

How the Uber Leader Announced He Was Mind Controlling All the Women in the Meditation Group

I remember a time when the male uber leader met the West Los Angeles woman meditators at a retreat center in Encino, California. During one meditation he exclaimed …

Yes! I have succeeded in mind controlling all of you at the same time!

… or words to that effect. I remember how I looked up in surprise, and sensed but one other woman in a sentient state, amongst the meditators. That woman was the West Los Angeles group leader.

It Seemed a Being of Light Was Murdered by a Blast of Hatred from the Meditation Group’s Uber Leader

I remember also a time when our West Los Angeles female meditation leader’s male uber leader took an airplane in to lead a meditation, and 100 or more Hathors (beings of LIght and friends of mine) flew joyfully into the room through the open portal of my heart. The first one out was, it seemed, a particular friend of mine, known to me from a past lifetime.

I recall how the male uber leader greeted this fifth dimensional being with a blast of pure hatred from his own heart; how my Hathor friend stumbled and fell, his heart’s Light snuffed out by an emotion so foreign to him and his kin; how I sought comfort in the ensuing months and years, after my Hathor friends left the 4D-5D interface on my Awareness timeline; and how I finally found comfort in the thought that my friend had but ascended to a higher dimension, and that he and I would one day meet again.

I attribute what seemed to have been the murder of my friend the being of Light to the power of mind control of the male uber meditation group leader. It seems likely to me that, by harnessing the minds and emotions of the women sitting in meditation, his ability to project negative emotions such as hatred was greatly magnified.

Today, from the vantage point of having put all this behind me, I wonder if the vision I had of the Hathors that day was true, or whether it might have been a fabrication of the male uber meditation leader, through mind control. Whether true in another dimension or no, the tenor of the vision must surely have been a warning of things to come, as will soon be told …

The Last Time I Meditated with That Group, It Seemed I Was Psychically Raped by the Male Uber Meditation Leader

The last time I meditated with that group, it seemed to me that the male uber leader used his ability to manipulate the quantum field to psychically rape me on the psychic plane as the other women sat in meditation. Whether such a psychic event can be said to be true or not, I cannot say.

No court of law could pass judgment on such a psychic event. But my feeling at the time was that it surely happened, although not in a physical sense, and that the male uber leader must have been its cause.

For, if that man were, as he had priorly said, mind controlling almost all the women in the group, then who could have been responsible for that psychic event but he? These being my thoughts about what had occurred, at the end of that evening, I left that meditation group for good.

VIOLENCE ON THE ASTRAL PLANE AFTER I LEFT THE MEDITATION GROUP

The events that ensued on the astral plane for the next three years had to do with the understanding of the group that their male uber leader had the psychic powers of omnipresence and mind control.

A keystone of that meditation group was loyalty to their uber leader, and unquestioning obedience to him. It seemed to me likely that it was this quality of unquestioning obedience that allowed him to mind control them.

This power of mind control, it seemed, increased his psychic powers exponentially. It was as if he was wielding the psychic umph of all his followers; almost as if his subtle bodies were engorged by their mental and emotional bodies through mind control.

Thus it seemed that when the male uber meditation leader felt angry or unsettled in his mind, there was ‘a great disturbance in the force’. On the psychic plane, I felt waves of negative emotion rocking through the world, causing the people towards whom he reached through telepathy to experience the same negative emotions.

I began to feel that the psychic powers of mind control and omnipresence can go dangerously awry, and cause great harm in the world, when the man who possesses them becomes angry and unsettled in his mind.

Psychic or Perhaps Physical Violence Toward the Woman Leaders in the Meditation Group by the Male Uber Leader

For instance, after I left the group, it seemed that, on the astral plane, the male uber leader and his sublieutenants raped woman after woman in our group on the psychic plane … not in the usual mind control daydream haze, but using the quantum energy that seems more like a physical event. These were the troubling astral stories I overheard.

It upset me that I could not ascertain the truth of the matter, or help prevent this violence, if indeed it was occurring. On the other hand, these might just be emanations of the subconscious mind, through the dream world, of the male uber leader, augmented in their power over other people’s subconscious minds by his abilities of mind control and omnipresence.

I recall how it seemed the astral airs … through wide geographic swaths … were racked with violence, hatred and fear for about three years. I remember how it seemed to me … from the clairaudient plane … that a handful of women eventually succumbed, losing their lives either through despair or through violence. Whether this be true, or no, I may never ascertain.

Flight From What Seemed to be a ‘Killing Cult’, Deprogramming, and Psychic Release

There was no way of knowing the truth of the matter, as I was intent on flying from the group, which I felt must be a psychic killing cult because the astral stories I overheard after leaving the group frightened me so. I felt I was being mind controlled at a distance. For my own self, I was intent on breaking free from the group and deprogramming, so that I would no longer be within the psychic grasp of the male uber group leader.

During the three years in which I struggled to get free of the group on the psychic plane, there was no one I could turn to for support against them, as it seemed the male uber leader would swoop into the minds of friends and family, and control their minds as well.

It was an awful time. But eventually, it must be that the male uber leader forgot the injury he felt I had done to him in leaving the group, and set aside the anger he had felt toward me. Then, much to my relief, my dreams and my sleep patterns returned to their normal state.

Now you know the story! By God’s grace, it had a happy ending.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

nature, red-tailed hawks, ravens, demons, angels, archangels, demonic realm, angelic realm, Alice’s Perilous Tales, stories, stories by Alice, Dark Attacks, big bads, Fallen Angels, Hathors, star brothers and sisters, my favorites, mind control, love, hatred, fear, despair, death, quantum physics, incoming light, descent of light, descent of the dark, omnipresence, psychic powers, anger, cults that kill, cult deprogramming, Mahabharata visions,

Hatred Tends to Come in ‘Twos’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 7 May 2019

Dear Ones,

Hatred tends to come in ‘twos’ … two cultures, nationalities, and religions have a quarrel with each other. One accuses the other of terrorist activities or hate crimes. Mass media rouse public sympathy on the topic. Then follow news reports on the same side of the fence.

This convinces the public that there is a culture, nationality, or religion that is to blame for the enmity of the offended party, which poses as the ‘victim’ in the situation. Public perception of the pariah and the victim in two cultures, nationalities, or religions that have twined in hatred, can endure for decades.

The public perception that one party in a warring duo is to blame or at fault is, I feel, not conducive of a peaceful denouement. A balanced job of news reporting regarding paired acts of hatred would go a long way toward effecting that accord.

I ask that the news media take into account the greater good of the American people, and offer us a balanced picture of such ongoing animosities as the Jewish – Islamic conflict in the Middle East and here in the United States; the homed – unhomed conflicts arising in the cities of the United States; the diverse stances of employed – employer; and the rights of the people of the United States in the face of the power of corporations and drug cartels.

If news media will go the mile in putting before the American public both sides of the issue, then we, the People, can, through a groundswell of informed opinion, in town hall meetings and neighborhood councils, make a difference in public policy, first at the level of our communities, and from those grassroots beginnings, on up through the layers of government, to the architecture of the laws passed at a national level.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mass media, terrorism, hate crimes, corporations, small business,  Judaism, Islam, homelessness, property rights, property ownership, laws, grassroots, pariah, outcast, scapegoat, blame, judgment, peace, community health, hatred, victim, predator, greater good, drug cartels, Judaism, Islam, mass media,

Three Diamond Mudras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged and published on 26 December 2018; revised on 13 May 2020

Link: “Three Diamond Mudras,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 26 December 2018; revised on 13 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-baG ..

  • THREE-PART CENTRAL DIAMOND MUDRA
    • WHAT IT WILL DO FOR YOU
    • CENTRAL DIAMOND POINTS
      • Image Markup: Central Diamond Points
    • PART 1: CENTRAL DIAMOND KRIYA – LEFT
      • What It Will Do for You
      • Image Markup: Central Diamond Mudra 1: Unites Heart and Will
      • How to Do It
      • The Spleen Organelle (the Ida Point) and the Pranic Reserve
        • What Happens when the Pranic Reserve Is Replenished
    • PART 2: CENTRAL DIAMOND KRIYA – RIGHT
      • What It Will Do for You
      • Image Markup: Central Diamond Mudra 2: Smooths and Stabilizes Vital Energy and Heart Energy for Restful Sleep
      • How to Do It
  • OPENING THE UPPER PRANIC TUBE
    • What It Will Do for You
    • Image Markup: Upper Pranic Tube
    • How to Do It
  • UPPER AND LOWER DIAMOND MUDRAS
    • UPPER DIAMOND MUDRA
      • What It Will Do for You
      • Image Markup: Upper Diamond Mudra: Purifies, Strengthens, and Stabilizes the Transpersonal Chakras; Creates a Clear Channel for the Incoming Light
      • How to Do It
    • LOWER DIAMOND MUDRA
      • What It Will Do for You
      • Image Markup: Lower Diamond Mudra for Grounding, and to Purify, Strengthen, and Stabilize the Subpersonal Chakra
      • How to Do It
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Yesterday evening I channeled three Diamond Mudras … the Upper Diamond, the Lower Diamond, and the Central Diamond, all of which I like very much, and which I hope you will find helpful as well.

With these, as with all yoga techniques, please see check with your Western medical practitioner before practicing them, to make sure they will be suitable for you to do, considering the state of your health, and any medications you may be taking.

THREE-PART CENTRAL DIAMOND MUDRA

I will begin with the three-part Central Diamond (left, right, and pranic tube) …

WHAT IT WILL DO FOR YOU

This Central Diamond Mudra has many benefits …

  • It fills the pranic reserve with vital energy;
  • It strengthens the will power; and
  • It clears the heart chakra of negativity, whether the emotion is personal or projected by other people …
  • Thus it can help stabilize the electromagnetic field against the waves of hatred that have been sweeping round Earth lately, as hatred clears from Earth.
  • It links the ida, pingala, and sushumna (the three channels of the central vertical power current (the kundalini);
  • It opens up the upper Pranic Tube above the heart, making it possible to develop the quality of Unmoving Mind; and
  • It balances and stabilizes the kundalini energy, vital energy, heart energy, and upper pranic tube energy …
  • Thus, it prevents pass-throughs and flow-throughs by others, whether human (including antisocial personalities and Controllers), Demon, Demon half-breed (‘hybrid’), Vampiric, or Big Bads.

CENTRAL DIAMOND POINTS

The central diamond points are the heart chakra, the navel point, and two points between the two, on either side of the torso, as shown in the below image markup. The point on the left side of the bottom of the left rib (from the point of view of the person practicing yoga, and not that of the person viewing the yoga practitioner) represents the Spleen Organelle or ‘ida’ point. The point on the right side of the bottom of the right rib represents the ‘pingala’ point.

Image Markup: Central Diamond Points 

Image: “Central Diamond Points,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting crosslegged, with hands held a little away from body. Four small diamonds are drawn on the torso: A green diamond at the heart (representing the heart chakra); an orange diamond at the navel point (representing the third chakra), a white diamond on the left side of the bottom of the left rib (representing the Spleen Organelle or 'ida' point), and a smaller, slightly lower white diamond on the right side of the bottom right rib (representing the 'pingala' point).

Image Markup: “Central Diamond Points,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with hands held a little away from body. Four small diamonds are drawn on the torso: A green diamond at the heart (representing the heart chakra); an orange diamond at the navel point (representing the third chakra), a white diamond on the left side of the bottom of the left rib (representing the Spleen Organelle or ‘ida’ point), and a smaller, slightly lower white diamond on the right side of the bottom of the right rib (representing the ‘pingala’ point).

Image Markup: “Central Diamond Points,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with hands held a little away from body. Four small diamonds are drawn on the torso: A green diamond at the heart (representing the heart chakra); an orange diamond at the navel point (representing the third chakra), a white diamond on the left side of the bottom of the left rib (representing the Spleen Organelle or ‘ida’ point), and a smaller, slightly lower white diamond on the right side of the bottom of the right rib (representing the ‘pingala’ point).

PART 1: CENTRAL DIAMOND KRIYA – LEFT

There are two parts to this kriya.

What It Will Do for You

The first mudra unites heart and will, builds vital energy, and clears heart energy. This is the crystal kundalini core energy.

Image Markup: Central Diamond Mudra 1: Unites Heart and Will

Image: “Central Diamond Mudra 1: Unites Heart and Will,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting crosslegged, with both hands, palms down, on torso. The right palm is on the abdomen, and the left palm is on the heart. There is an outline in white of a diamond shape, wider than it is tall, with tiny white diamonds at the corners of the larger diamond shape. The tiny diamonds are just outside both bent elbows and at the centers of both hands. Although a pose is shown of sitting crosslegged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in 'corpse pose' ... PURPOSE: This mudra unites heart and will: Builds vital energy, and clears heart energy. This is the crystal kundalini core energy. 

Image Markup: “Central Diamond Mudra 1: Unites Heart and Will,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with both hands, palms down, on torso. The right palm is on the abdomen, and the left palm is on the heart. There is an outline in white of a diamond shape, wider than it is tall, with tiny white diamonds at the corners of the larger diamond shape. The tiny diamonds are just outside both bent elbows and at the centers of both hands. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … PURPOSE: This mudra unites heart and will: Builds vital energy, and clears heart energy. This is the crystal kundalini core energy.

Image Markup: “Central Diamond Mudra 1: Unites Heart and Will,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with both hands, palms down, on torso. The right palm is on the abdomen, and the left palm is on the heart. There is an outline in white of a diamond shape, wider than it is tall, with tiny white diamonds at the corners of the larger diamond shape. The tiny diamonds are just outside both bent elbows and at the centers of both hands. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … 

PURPOSE: This mudra unites heart and will: Builds vital energy, and clears heart energy. This is the crystal kundalini core energy. 

How to Do It. Lying on your back in ‘corpse pose’, place your left hand, palm down, on your heart, and your right hand, palm down, on your navel point. Feel both palms on your body. Then include in your Awareness the outer edges of your elbows. This is the Central Diamond, the Crystal Core of your kundalini energy.

Make your breathing long, slow, and deep. You can continue for up to an hour, or for as little as a few minutes … whatever feels comfortable to you, provided your doctor advises this practice.

The Spleen Organelle (the Ida Point) and the Pranic Reserve. I clairly sense that this first part of the Central Diamond Mudra draws vitality globules into the Spleen Organelle (the ida point), under the leftmost, bottom rib. From there, it seems to me, these globules are stored in what yogis term the Pranic Reserve, a subtle body organelle shaped like a rounded half-dome, the top of which touches the diaphragm, which is located just under the ribs.

So the Pranic Reserve is an area of the subtle body known as the Body of Light (which is electromagnetic in nature), where vitality globules created by our Sun are stored. This Pranic Reserve nourishes both our subtle bodies and our physical body, and accounts for the relative brightness or darkness of our Body of Light.

What Happens when the Pranic Reserve Is Replenished. When the Pranic Reserve is replenished with vital energy, several things happen …

  • First, the tubule of the subtle organ known as the Spleen Organelle (which looks like a funnel whose larger, open end begins at the ida point just under the leftmost side of the lowest left rib) grows wider and full of energy; any kinks in the long, winding tube of the funnel begin to unkink; and vitality globules begin to flow through the funnel, emptying into the Pranic Reserve through the opening in the small end of the funnel.
  • Next, the will power (the navel point energy) grows stronger.
  • Thirdly, the energy of the heart chakra clears and becomes positively aspected. Where there may priorly have been negative emotions such as fear or sadness or anger or hatred, there is now a pleasant feeling of love, and in clair vision, a bright Light.
  • Fourth, the pingala point just beneath the rightmost side of the lowest right rib), plumps up with Light.
  • And last, all four points of the Central Diamond light up, as the kundalini core energy begins softly to glow and pulse with crystal, white Light.

PART 2: CENTRAL DIAMOND KRIYA – RIGHT

What It Will Do for You

This second part of Central Diamond Mudra smooths and stabilizes vital energy and heart energy for restful sleep.

Image Markup: Central Diamond Mudra 2: Smooths and Stabilizes Vital Energy and Heart Energy for Restful Sleep

Image: “Central Diamond Mudra 2: Smoothes and Stabilizes Vital Energy and Heart Energy for Restful Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting crosslegged, with both hands, palms down, on torso. The left palm is on the abdomen, and the right palm is on the heart. There is an outline in white of a diamond shape, wider than it is tall, with tiny white diamonds at the corners of the larger diamond shape. The tiny diamonds are just outside both bent elbows and at the centers of both hands. Although a pose is shown of sitting crosslegged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in 'corpse pose' ... PURPOSE: Smoothes and stabilizes vital energy and heart energy for restful sleep.

Image Markup: “Central Diamond Mudra 2: Smooths and Stabilizes Vital Energy and Heart Energy for Restful Sleep,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with both hands, palms down, on torso. The left palm is on the abdomen, and the right palm is on the heart. There is an outline in white of a diamond shape, wider than it is tall, with tiny white diamonds at the corners of the larger diamond shape. The tiny diamonds are just outside both bent elbows and at the centers of both hands. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … PURPOSE: Smooths and stabilizes vital energy and heart energy for restful sleep.

Image Markup: “Central Diamond Mudra 2: Smooths and Stabilizes Vital Energy and Heart Energy for Restful Sleep,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with both hands, palms down, on torso. The left palm is on the abdomen, and the right palm is on the heart. There is an outline in white of a diamond shape, wider than it is tall, with tiny white diamonds at the corners of the larger diamond shape. The tiny diamonds are just outside both bent elbows and at the centers of both hands. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … 

PURPOSE: Smooths and stabilizes vital energy and heart energy for restful sleep.

How to Do It. Lying on your back in ‘corpse pose’, place your right hand, palm down, on your heart, and your left hand, palm down, on your navel point. Feel both palms on your body. Then include in your Awareness the outer edges of your elbows. This is the Central Diamond, the Crystal Core of your kundalini energy.

Make your breathing long, slow, and deep. You can continue for up to an hour, or for as little as a few minutes … whatever feels comfortable to you, provided your doctor advises this practice.

Continue with long, slow, deep breathing. As with the first part of this mudra, you can continue for up to an hour, or for as little as a few minutes … whatever feels comfortable to you, provided your doctor advises this practice.

OPENING THE UPPER PRANIC TUBE

There is a tube in the upper part of the center of the chest, the ‘trachea’, which connects the mouth and nose with the lungs. It is through the trachea that air rushes back and forth, from the lungs to the air outside us.

This tube in the center of the chest, above the level of the heart , corresponds to the subtle body organelle termed the upper Pranic Tube.

What It Will Do for You

I clairly sense that opening and clearing the upper Pranic Tube streamlines access to the downloads of the Incoming Light, facilitating elimination of malware in our Body of Light, and  transition to DNA upgrades leading to improved health of our subtle and physical bodies.

In ancient days, the yogis of India sometimes said that meditation on the trachea, or on the corresponding part of the Pranic Tube, might help a yoga attain Unmovable Mind … a mind ready to confront any trouble with equanimity, and able to withstand any torrent of time or buffet of the natural world or tumult of new days dawning.

This exercise also helps clear the high heart (located at the level of the thymus gland) and the throat chakra (the fifth chakra).

Image Markup: Upper Pranic Tube

Image: “Upper Pranic Tube,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting crosslegged, with hands held a little away from body; there is a vertical, white rectangle from the base of the neck to just above the heart, showing the location of the trachea. Although a pose is shown of sitting crosslegged, it would be best to concentrate on the pranic tube while lying on the back in 'corpse pose' ... PURPOSE: Opening and clearing the upper Pranic Tube streamlines access to the downloads of the Incoming Light, facilitating elimination of malware in our Body of Light, and  transition to DNA upgrades leading to improved health of our subtle and physical bodies. In ancient days, the yogis of India sometimes said that meditation on the trachea, or on the corresponding part of the Pranic Tube, might help a yoga attain Unmovable Mind ... a mind ready to confront any trouble with equanimity, and able to withstand any torrent of time or buffet of the natural world or tumult of new days dawning. This exercise also helps clear the high heart (located at the level of the thymus gland) and the throat chakra (the fifth chakra).

Image Markup: “Upper Pranic Tube,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with hands held a little away from body; there is a vertical, white rectangle from the base of the neck to just above the heart, showing the location of the trachea. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to concentrate on the pranic tube while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … PURPOSE: Opening and clearing the upper Pranic Tube streamlines access to the downloads of the Incoming Light, facilitating elimination of malware in our Body of Light, and  transition to DNA upgrades leading to improved health of our subtle and physical bodies. In ancient days, the yogis of India sometimes said that meditation on the trachea, or on the corresponding part of the Pranic Tube, might help a yoga attain Unmovable Mind … a mind ready to confront any trouble with equanimity, and able to withstand any torrent of time or buffet of the natural world or tumult of new days dawning. This exercise also helps clear the high heart (located at the level of the thymus gland) and the throat chakra (the fifth chakra).

Image Markup: “Upper Pranic Tube,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with hands held a little away from body; there is a vertical, white rectangle from the base of the neck to just above the heart, showing the location of the trachea. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to concentrate on the pranic tube while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … 

PURPOSE: Opening and clearing the upper Pranic Tube streamlines access to the downloads of the Incoming Light, facilitating elimination of malware in our Body of Light, and  transition to DNA upgrades leading to improved health of our subtle and physical bodies. 

In ancient days, the yogis of India sometimes said that meditation on the trachea, or on the corresponding part of the Pranic Tube, might help a yoga attain Unmovable Mind … a mind ready to confront any trouble with equanimity, and able to withstand any torrent of time or buffet of the natural world or tumult of new days dawning. 

This exercise also helps clear the high heart (located at the level of the thymus gland) and the throat chakra (the fifth chakra).

How to Do It

After practicing both parts of the Central Diamond Mudra, and still in corpse pose, place your Awareness on your trachea.

Continue with long, slow, deep breathing. Feel your chest rising and falling. Sense the air moving back and forth through the trachea. If it feels comfortable to do so, inhale a little more, until the lungs are full of air, and exhale very thoroughly, until the lungs are empty of air.

Continue for a few minutes, until you feel the upper part of the subtle body organelle known as the pranic tube relax and open (provided your doctor advises this practice).

UPPER AND LOWER DIAMOND MUDRAS

There are two more Diamond Mudras … the Upper and the Lower. These clear the Transpersonal Chakras and the Subpersonal Chakras, respectively.

These mudras may be done, the one or the other, on their own. Or they may be done one after the other, after doing the Central Diamond Mudra.

UPPER DIAMOND MUDRA

What It Will Do for You

The Upper Diamond Mudra purifies, strengthens, and stabilizes the Transpersonal Chakras, making it easier for the Incoming Light to uplift and heal the subtle bodies and the physical form. It can also help clear the upper astral body of the influence of Controllers, negatively aspected Spiritual Adepts, and astral ‘thuggees’ (whether possessing or without physical form).

Image Markup: Upper Diamond Mudra: Purifies, Strengthens, and Stabilizes the Transpersonal Chakras; Creates a Clear Channel for the Incoming Light

Image: “Upper Diamond Mudra: Purifies, Strengthens, and Stabilizes the Transpersonal Chakras; Creates a Clear Channel for the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting crosslegged, with hands in prayer pose a few inches above head, palms touching, fingers pointed up. A blue diamond shape is drawn, higher than it is wide, with tiny diamonds drawn at the corners of the larger diamond. These tiny diamonds are located at the heart, just outside the two bent elbows, and just above the joined fingertips ... PURPOSE: The Upper Diamond Mudra clears the Transpersonal Chakras, making it easier for the Incoming Light to uplift and heal the subtle bodies and the physical form. It can also help clear the upper astral body of the influence of Controllers, negatively aspected Spiritual Adepts, and astral 'thuggees' (whether possessing or without physical form).

Image Markup: “Upper Diamond Mudra: Purifies, Strengthens, and Stabilizes the Transpersonal Chakras; Creates a Clear Channel for the Incoming Light,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with hands in prayer pose a few inches above head, palms touching, fingers pointed up. A blue diamond shape is drawn, higher than it is wide, with tiny diamonds drawn at the corners of the larger diamond. These tiny diamonds are located at the heart, just outside the two bent elbows, and just above the joined fingertips. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … PURPOSE: The Upper Diamond Mudra clears the Transpersonal Chakras, making it easier for the Incoming Light to uplift and heal the subtle bodies and the physical form. It can also help clear the upper astral body of the influence of Controllers, negatively aspected Spiritual Adepts, and astral ‘thuggees’ (whether possessing or without physical form).

Image Markup: “Upper Diamond Mudra: Purifies, Strengthens, and Stabilizes the Transpersonal Chakras; Creates a Clear Channel for the Incoming Light,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Shows the author sitting cross-legged, with hands in prayer pose a few inches above head, palms touching, fingers pointed up. A blue diamond shape is drawn, higher than it is wide, with tiny diamonds drawn at the corners of the larger diamond. These tiny diamonds are located at the heart, just outside the two bent elbows, and just above the joined fingertips. Although a pose is shown of sitting cross-legged, it would be best to use the mudra while lying on the back in ‘corpse pose’ … 

PURPOSE: The Upper Diamond Mudra clears the Transpersonal Chakras, making it easier for the Incoming Light to uplift and heal the subtle bodies and the physical form. It can also help clear the upper astral body of the influence of Controllers, negatively aspected Spiritual Adepts, and astral ‘thuggees’ (whether possessing or without physical form).

How to Do It

Lying on your back in ‘corpse pose’, place your hands, fingers straight, palms together, a few inches above your head. Elbows are slightly bent. Feel where your palms touch each other. Also feel your heart chakra. Then include in your Awareness the outer edges of your slightly bent elbows. These are the four points of the Upper Diamond.

Make your breathing long, slow, and deep. You can continue for up to an hour, or for as little as a few minutes … whatever feels comfortable to you, provided your doctor advises this practice.

LOWER DIAMOND MUDRA

What It Will Do for You

Lower Diamond Mudra purifies, strengthens, and stabilizes the Subpersonal Chakras. It releases negative energy from the basal and sacral (sexual) chakras, and assists in grounding to the Halls of Amenti in the center of New Earth.

Image Markup: Lower Diamond Mudra for Grounding, and to Purify, Strengthen, and Stabilize the Subpersonal Chakra

Image: “Lower Diamond Mudra for Grounding, and to Purify, Strengthen, and Stabilize the Subpersonal Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: Shows the author lying on her back, with legs bent and soles of feet together, and with arms by her side, palms down. This pose is sometimes called modified Reclined Bound Angle (aka Supta Baddha Konasana or Goddess Pose). A white triangle is drawn, longer than it it wide, with tiny white triangles at the corners of the larger triangle. The tiny white triangles are located at the navel point, the two knees, and at the tips of the toes ... PURPOSE: Lower Diamond Mudra purifies, strengthens, and stabilizes the Subpersonal Chakras. It releases negative energy from the basal and sacral (sexual) chakras, and assists in grounding to the Halls of Amenti in the center of New Earth.

Image Markup: “Lower Diamond Mudra for Grounding, and to Purify, Strengthen, and Stabilize the Subpersonal Chakras,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Shows the author lying on her back, with legs bent and soles of feet together, and with arms by her side, palms down. This pose is sometimes called modified Reclined Bound Angle (aka Supta Baddha Konasana or Goddess Pose). A white triangle is drawn, longer than it it wide, with tiny white triangles at the corners of the larger triangle. The tiny white triangles are located at the navel point, the two knees, and at the tips of the toes … PURPOSE: Lower Diamond Mudra purifies, strengthens, and stabilizes the Subpersonal Chakras. It releases negative energy from the basal and sacral (sexual) chakras, and assists in grounding to the Halls of Amenti in the center of New Earth.

Image Markup: “Lower Diamond Mudra for Grounding, and to Purify, Strengthen, and Stabilize the Subpersonal Chakras,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Shows the author lying on her back, with legs bent and soles of feet together, and with arms by her side, palms down. This pose is sometimes called modified Reclined Bound Angle (aka Supta Baddha Konasana or Goddess Pose). 

A white triangle is drawn, longer than it it wide, with tiny white triangles at the corners of the larger triangle. The tiny white triangles are located at the navel point, the two knees, and at the tips of the toes … 

PURPOSE: Lower Diamond Mudra purifies, strengthens, and stabilizes the Subpersonal Chakras. It releases negative energy from the basal and sacral (sexual) chakras, and assists in grounding to the Halls of Amenti in the center of New Earth.

How to Do It

Lie down on your back in ‘corpse pose’, put the soles of your feet together, and rest your knees at or near the surface on which you are lying.  Place your hands, palms down, near your sides.

Feel where the soles of your feet touch each other. Also feel your navel point (third chakra). Then include in your Awareness the outer edges of your bent knees. These are the four points of the Lower Diamond.

Make your breathing long, slow, and deep. You can continue for up to an hour, or for as little as a few minutes … whatever feels comfortable to you, provided your doctor advises this practice.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

For more on the ida point (aka the Spleen Organelle or Spleen Chakra) and the pingala point, see … Link: “In Depth Articles” … http://www.esoterik.se/artiklar.html ..

Link: “Telepathic Modulation,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 April 2013; revised on 24 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nA ..

Link: “On Replenishing the Pranic Reserve for Long Life,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2017; revised on 13 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YU ..

Image: “Rose 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Rose 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 December 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mudras by Alice, yoga, mudras, chakras, pass-through, flow-through, hybrid, Demon Realm, Big Bads, vampires, ida, pingala, sushumna, central vertical power current, kundalini, corpse pose, Central Diamond Mudra, Upper Diamond Mudra, Lower Diamond Mudra, pranayam, breathing techniques, antisocial personalities, Controllers, hatred, love, fear, anger, Incoming Light, Body of Light, DNA, subtle bodies, Halls of Amenti, New Earth, sacral chakra, second chakra, basal chakra, first chakra, throat chakra, fifth chakra, thymus gland, high heart, Supta Baddha Konasana, Goddess Pose, Reclined Bound Angle, grounding, drawings by Alice, malware, 2u3d,

How Lovemaking Transforms the World, for Good or for Bad . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 9 September 2018; published on 28 September 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about how lovemaking can change our world for good or for bad. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I had the strangest vision on the way to church today. It had to do with that other vision about a polyamorous situation in which everybody wore a devil mask. I wrote about that in another blog …

Link: “Masked Mummery: What If a Person Wore a Satan Mask While Having Sex?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a7f ..

And I got to thinking about how, in years past, I have promoted the notion of speaking out loud some strong affirmation or prayer during the course of love-making, as a way of uplifting and transforming the energies on Earth.

For instance, one affirmation that I suggested is speaking out loud the words: Peace, Love, Joy.  Of course, this is only one of many, many ways of doing it. The words: Hallelujah! … and … Amen! … are traditional. Some even say: Gloria in excelsis Deo! There are many ways of uplifting Earth, at times when we feel very joyful and very happy.

Getting back to this notion of a play or pageant or ritual in which everyone wears Devil masks, and the act of sex is performed, say, in a polyamorous way, it seems to me that, though they may not speak the words, in their hearts the actors in this lovemaking mummery are saying something just the opposite of: Peace, Love, and Joy … something more along the lines of: War, Hatred, and Sadness. So, in a way, it is a counterpoint to the practice that Lightworkers suggest.

Here is the thing: Creation is fashioned out of Light and love. So the fabric of Creation contains those qualities of love and Light.

When what we do is in alignment with God and His Creation … with the All that is the One … then it affects everything everywhere, and very strongly. And that is because we have aligned our hearts and minds and wills with the Heart and the Mind and the Will of God, who is everything.

So our energy matches, insofar as we are capable, those energies that pervade creation. You see?  So, fortunately for us, any number of people putting forth emotions of war and hatred and upset, have less of an effect upon creation than just one person, or two people, or three people, who proclaim the joy of celebration of Love in the physical sense.

I suggest, even though you may feel all alone in doing it, go ahead and celebrate those qualities during acts of Love, whether they be acts of polyamory, or romance of the solitary self, or couples romantic relationships … Whether they be with a spouse or with a friend … No matter what they may be.

Celebrate those positive emotions. And in that way, though you be few, so the world will be transformed through you.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

transformation, lovemaking, Sacred Sexuality, polyamory, affirmations, prayers, peace, love, joy, war, hatred, sadness, love, hatred, war,

 

A Sign of Impending Soullessness: Loss of Sense of Individuation . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 August 2018
Location: Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This video describes a case of impending Soullessness characterized by loss of a sense of individuation in a physical sense. Names and other particulars have been left out.

This is partly to preserve the privacy of the person putatively involved. And also, because of the nature of the Dark Network and of black magic, it is impossible to guess, from a vantage point on the astral plane, as to the identity of the person in peril of Soullessness.

  • For instance, it might be the person portrayed in the photos and videos I saw, acting in a way that reveals impending Soullessness.
  • Or it might be a person pretending to behave in an unindividualized way, perhaps through misinterpretation of the philosophical concept of humility … the dictate not to be ‘one big Ego’ … the dictate not to be ‘arrogant’.
  • Or it might be a person pretending to behave in an unindividualized way, so as to trick the viewer, for whatever reason.
    • One such reason might be perpetration of a ‘take-down’ of the intended audience.
    • Another might be delight in putting people on.
    • Another might be the intention to cast a spell.
  • Or it might be a person with very low self-esteem, or in the depths of despair, or going through a Dark Night of the Soul.
  • Or, it might be that person’s website designer.
  • Or it might be someone else, obsessing or possessing him, or using him as a ‘voodoo doll’ … as discussed in other of my blogs … and causing the photographs and the videos to be put online.
  • Or, it might be someone unrelated to him … perhaps even in an agonistic relationship with him … in a theosophical sense, an ‘Ancient Enemy’ … who has put these photos and videos online, without the knowledge of the person in question.
  • It might even be photos of a different person, devised and displayed in such a way as to mimic the physical appearance of the person in question.

Thus we have here a very enticing mystery that begs insightful interpretation.

An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have a theory that someone told me on the astral plane just now, to do with a person in living form that I suspect is one of the Soulless men here on Earth. The thing that I am getting is that he cannot distinguish between people who are of similar build and height; or of similar weight, hair coloring, and skin coloring.

He cannot distinguish between them, or feels that it is not important to do so. You will see different photographs, here and there, purporting to be the same person, but which are different people. It is as if one were a person and the other were an actor. And the first one who was a person was really an actor for somebody else who had a different name. It is as if identities are being mixed up; whether by mistake, or as a spoof, or with criminal intent, I cannot tell.

For instance, I saw a weird set of short videos of three people: A woman with a man on either side of her. The woman stayed the same in several videos, but the man on the right changed off with a different man who looked like him. So on the right, in the one video, was this man, with his face not to the camera … I was sure it was this one man. And then in another video, another man of similar build turns his face to the camera, and it was not he … not the man in the first video. It was really weird.

And then recently I saw different photos of this same person, morphed with some kind of camera technology, so that he looks like a fat woman, or a woman with many different colors of hair. In other photos he looks like a very, very old person, or a very, very sick person … a man, or sometimes a woman.

It was puzzling to me. What was going on … a mental illness, perhaps? A childish spoof? Finally today I got a suggestion, on the astral plane, which fits the situation to a tee. It has to do with the teachings of the School of Theosophy.

I find many interesting teachings in the School of Theosophy, that help explain some of the paranormal experiences I have had, and things to do with the astral realm. Then sometimes there are teachings of the School of Theosophy that do not relate to my personal experience; I cannot speak to those. Then sometimes there are experiences I have that cannot be explained by the School of Theosophy. And sometimes I have further thoughts on School of Theosophy teachings that I feel to be very significant. So that is my thought on the School of Theosophy.

Here is a helpful hint I learned from the School of Theosophy to do with this phenomenon that I have observed. They say that a Soulless man is about to become unindividualized. In other words, it is the Soul that allows a person to have a sense of individuality … of ‘I’-ness; a unique ego, for instance. And the Soulless man is about to rejoin the animal realm, which has Animal Group Souls.

This phenomenon that I am seeing, of a man not knowing the difference between different individuals, or knowing what individual he is, might be construed to be an indicator that the diagnosis of Soulless man is appropriate here.

Despite the teachings of Madame Blavatsky …

Link: “Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

… I still hold that it might be possible for a Soulless person to find their Soul while still in physical form, by calling it all the time, and trying to align the purpose of their life and their life’s mission, with the purpose of their Soul and their Soul’s mission.

I am not completely without hope with regard to this category of human beings called Soulless men and women. But I do feel that, in some way, something has to happen that turns them back to the Call of their own Souls. And that, I feel, is really the only salvation for them.

I wish this person the very best of luck in regaining a toehold in humankind, and not descending into the animal realm after this lifetime is over.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “A Myth of Creation: Third Outpouring: Individualisation,” by the Theosophists, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 1 December 2013; revised and reposted … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5TS ..

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Charmlee Wilderness Park, individuation, Soulless, Soullessness, Madame Blavatsky, self-esteem, Dark Night of the Soul, despair, spells, voodoo, voodoo doll, humility, ego, arrogance, vendetta, Ancient Enemy, hatred, acting, mimic, mimicry, Soul devolution, Soul purpose, Soul mission, Soul purpose, take-down, School of Theosophy, obsession, possession,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra,

How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018

  • PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS
    • The Mongoose and the Mamba
    • The Stoat and the Rabbit
    • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
    • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY
    • Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch
    • What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?
    • Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE
    • Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis
    • On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise
      • Rhythmic Movement of the Baby
      • Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face
      • Rhythmic Noise
    • MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP
    • FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP
      • Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness
      • Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue
      • Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue
      • Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue
      • Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)
    • MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
      • Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing
      • The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm
      • Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures
      • The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate
      • The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us
      • Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious MInd
      • Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques
      • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State
    • SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
        • Thuggee Cults of India
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
        • Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE
      • The Non-Pattern
      • The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike
      • Simultaneous Strike by a Pack
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones,

I have been doing a study, on youtube, of the ways that animals that are predators use to hypnotize other animals so that they can catch them. I have a vision of how this knowledge will benefit humankind, which I have described in the Conclusion.

Before that, let me describe the studies I found on youtube about ways animals hypnotize prey …

PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS

The Mongoose and the Mamba

Video: “A Mongoose and Black Mamba Fight to the Death,” by Smithsonian Channel, 10 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yRowC6t8tjA  ..

First I noticed a mongoose and a mamba (which is a type of poisonous snake, as I understand it). And the mongoose was running around from side to side. The snake reared its head up, and just watched. And then the mongoose was running in circles, very fast. But I did not see that the snake’s head moved.

So the snake was poised with its head held high, and the mongoose was moving back and forth, in a pendulum sort of motion. And so there was this back-and-forth motion going on. I wondered if that was relevant or not. Was the mamba’s body getting tired, from striking? Were its eyes getting tired too, from looking at the back-and-forth motion of the mongoose?

The Stoat and the Rabbit

Video: “Stoat Hypnotizes Rabbit | World’s Deadliest, by Nate Geo Wild, 1 October 2012 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ODEUK5sB5vE ..

The next movie I saw was about stoats, which are like weasels. And there are, apparently, lots of them in England. And lots of rabbits. Stoats hunt rabbits. So the rabbits are very wary of the stoats. And a little larger than the stoats, I think. But herbivorous, and the stoats are carnivorous, I guess.

The stoats generally hunt in packs. But in this particular case, there was one stoat hunting a rabbit. The rabbit kept running away. And so finally, the stoat tried a trick that stoats do; it had to do with cavorting and acting wild … jumping up in the air, and rolling over on the ground, and doing weird things … jerky movements, and jumpy movements.

Apparently those movements somehow befuddled the evasive response of the rabbit. Or maybe, the rabbit’s eyes got tired of following the rapid movements of the stoat? Then the stoat won, and caught the rabbit.

So we have, so far, in the first example, a rapid movement back and forth, like a pendulum quickly swinging; and in the second example, cavorting, jumping, jittery movements.

The Cuttlefish and the Crab

Video: “Blue Planet 2 – Episode 3 | Sneak Peak – Cuttlefish Hypnotizes Crabs,” by Holly Bytes, 13 November 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K5CZ74ybnbE ..

So then I looked again, in another film. And that one had to do with a cuttlefish which was hunting a crab. The cuttlefish has the ability to change the pigmentation in its skin very dramatically, and very quickly. So the cuttlefish sidled up close to something that it hoped to catch. And then you could see, on the movie, kind of a rhythmic, pulsating, pretty quickly flickering, change of color display on the skin of the cuttlefish, reminiscent, in the interval of change … the rapidity of change … with the movement, in the first film, of the mongoose. Except that it was a color display change, rather than a movement of the head. And then, suddenly, the cuttlefish caught the prey.

Was the crab following, with its eyes, the quickly coursing movement of the changing colors on the cuttlefish? Did the crab’s eyes get tired, at that critical moment, just before the strike?

In fact, do all three instances above depend, at least partly, on movements by the predator that cause the prey’s eyes to tire? Here is another instance, in a very different setting, that may apply …

The Wolf Pack and the Hare

When hunting in packs, wolves can prevent a hare from doubling back and eluding them …

Video: “Wolf Pack Hunts a Hare | The Hunt| BBC Earth,” in BBC Earth, 28 June 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gGludGaPKag ..

As to the feeling of pack-hunted prey as it is being eaten, there are theories that the adrenaline surge of the chase causes shock, and numbing of sensations. There is also a theory, in the case of lions, that they suffocate the prey before eating it. There is another theory that prey does feel pain while being eaten, but that their pain response is not like that of human beings, and so, is not recognized by us …

Link: “How do animals tolerate pain when being eaten alive? I watched a program where hyenas ate a zebra, and the animal was calm,” in Quora, 24 July 2015 … https://www.quora.com/How-do-animals-tolerate-pain-when-being-eaten-alive-I-watched-a-program-where-hyenas-ate-a-zebra-and-the-animal-was-calm ..

DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY

So then I was thinking about stories I have read about people who are demonically possessed, and how they catch people unawares. I equate these people to a subcategory of the antisocial personality (ASP), as they sometimes engage in serial killing.

It is very interesting to me, that in the Christian texts I have looked at, I sometimes see reference to jerky or trembling movements of the extremities, as a sign of demonic obsession or possession. And I wonder what the ancient theological notion of obsession or possession has to do with hypnosis.

Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch

I had read that there were sometimes tremors of the extremities, in people who are obsessed or possessed. I was reminded of somebody that I encountered, one time, in a parking lot, after dark, who seemed to me to be obsessed or possessed …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

The first thing that clued me in, was a movement of his left, little finger. It was moving, involuntarily, very fast, and rhythmically back and forth, like a twitch. And I wondered … because I had seen this person stalking me before, someplace else, and his right little finger, at that time, was twitching in the same way. It was somebody like him, or else him.

So I wonder if the twitching that is described for the extremities of a person obsessed or possessed might have something to do with the rapid, rhythmic movements of the predators in these other three films.

What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?

For instance, suppose this person putatively obsessed or possessed is really descended into his primitive brain … into that kind of behavior … or never able to get out of it, in some cases … rather than, say demonized. So he may be employing some similar mechanism to befuddle the prey, which in that case was me … as was used by the cuttlefish, the stoat, and the mongoose … because they are working with their predatory instincts, their primitive instincts: The hunt and the kill. Like that.

And, if so, what is the mechanism? What does this rapidly fluttering motion of the little finger have to do with hypnotizing prey? Could it be another instance of that same instinctual behavior by the mongoose, the stoat, and the cuttlefish … the back-and-forth movement, the random cavorting movement, the pulsating pigment change … that may cause the prey’s eyes to fatigue at the critical moment of the strike?

Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique

I have seen people practicing the martial arts and boxing do something a little reminiscent of this. When facing an opponent, they will move back and forth, changing their balance from one leg to the other, rhythmically … either forward and backward or side to side … and then, suddenly break stride and attack their opponent.

This ‘sidle and strike’ technique is, I think, is most similar to the above examples of the mongoose.

PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE

Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis

Along the same lines of inquiry, I know there is a hypnotic technique that involves moving a pendulum, or swinging a pendant back and forth. And somehow, the movement of the eyes following the pendulum or the pendant, seems to cause that hypnotic state …

Video: “Hypnosis Using the Pendulum #1,” by Nancy Georges, 11 July 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IZUEAXDF45g ..

The movement of the swinging pendulum or pendant is like the back-and-forth movement of the mongoose that is hunting the mamba, above.

On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise

I feel that rhythm, itself, can induce a trance state, or state of being almost lulled to sleep.

Rhythmic Movement of the Baby. The movement of the mongoose versus the mamba, and the hypnotic technique of swinging a pendulum or pendant, remind me of a youtube video I saw one time, of a father lulling his baby to sleep. He was using a movement like that … a rhythmic movement, a way of moving the baby that put the baby to sleep, as in the time-worn method of rocking a baby in a cradle.

Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face. There is another technique with a rhythmic cloth stroked over the baby’s head and eyes, that is less caloric, and, it seems, faster acting. I note the rhythmically changing visual input for the child that is being lulled to sleep, as in the instance above …

Video: “How to put a baby to sleep in less than ONE MINUTE,” by Nathan Dailo, 23 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bmf7IUHa18E ..

Rhythmic Noise. I see also that a rhythmic sound, like that of a clock ticking, will lull a baby to sleep …

Video: “Electric clock ticking make baby sleep, white noise,” by Lulanko, 13 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ZmknZ1t2Ls ..

MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP

I recall that riding with a crying infant in a car tends to lull the child to sleep. And then, there are the cases of people drifting off to sleep while driving their car. My mother used to say this has to do with the monotonous, low sound of the car motor.

Here is a video that supports her theory. In the video, a man puts his infant to sleep by speaking the word “Oooooooooom…” in a low monotone …

Video: “Genius Dad Stops Baby’s Crying with Om Chant in seconds,” by AmazingXpress, 3 May 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gNibGnyziBc ..

In a way, rhythmic, low sound, like that of the clock ticking, mentioned above, may also lie in the realm of monotonous noise as a way to put a baby to sleep.

To the person or animal intent on evading capture, there is no predator-prey ‘information’ in a monotonous sound, right? And so, it is safe to fall asleep.

FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP

Apparently, lowering of the eyelids induces sleep. I am guessing this is because, when we fall asleep, our eyelids lower. So then, lowering of the eyelids becomes associated, in the unconscious mind, with the sleep state.

Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness

Since there is a habit of associating the sleep state with lowered lids, then by causing the child’s eyelids to lower, a parent might lull the child to sleep.

Thus the rhythmic movement techniques described above might be recast in the light of their ability to tire an infant’s eyes out, inducing, through association, a sleep state. I saw a video that described … very ably, I felt … various ways to cause an infant’s eyelids to lower …

Video: “4 hypnotic tricks to get your baby to sleep,” by HypnoThoughts Live, 4 May 2016 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qZn6Nd0bG5k&list=PLkVe3lXzd-na_CsCJOC3-EhNWRC5-gTNL ..

Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue

The first method had to do with causing the eyes to look up above the horizon, so that they get tired. You can move the baby’s body back and forth at the same time, until the eyes themselves grew tired and the eyelids closed. I guess the tiredness in the eye muscles caused the baby to fall asleep?

This method is like rocking a baby in a cradle, with a mobile placed at such an angle, above the cradle, that the baby had to look up just a little, to see this very interesting mobile.

Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue

This is the hand passed from the baby’s forehead, and down towards the baby’s chin, over and over again. If the baby’s eyes are open, then it seems likely to me that the baby’s eyes would follow the movement of the hand: From ‘eyes wide open’ as the hand is above the baby’s forehead, to ‘eyes close’ as the hand is above the baby’s chin. Thus the eyes and eyelids become tired, and the baby falls asleep.

The mesmeric hand pass is like “Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face” mentioned above.

Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue

The dad is holding the baby, facing up. He jiggles the baby’s bottom gently. Then the baby’s head moves gently in response. Because the head is moving gently, I am guessing the eyes are also moving, with small, rhythmic movements, so the eyes get fatigued. Then he falls asleep.

To my mind, this is another version of the rocking cradle technique described above.

Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)

Start with a faster rhythmic movement, and slowly, slow it down. In this case, my guess is that the video is slowing the rhythm while using rocking, or the hand pass, or equilibrium disorientation. So the eyes of the baby are moving around, and its eyelids are fluttering open, then closed, and in addition the rhythm is slowing down, and then stops, while the baby’s eyes are closed.

This is an interesting one: I would say, establishment of a rhythmic pattern, that degenerates into ‘noise’; or ‘no pattern’. Huh. So, the rhythmic pattern induces a semi-trance state, and the degradation of the pattern into ‘No Pattern’ creates the sense that there is no predator-prey ‘information’, and so it is safe to sleep?

MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing

One of the theories I have come up with, over the years, is that people who pounce … such as, for example antisocial personalities (ASPs) … people who pounce on other people in a predatory way, are emanating thought forms that are of the sort that are repressed by politely social people … people who have been trained, in childhood, to meet societal expectations with regard to their thoughts and behavior.

The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm

So the thoughts of an antisocial personality who is a predator waft to the person who is potential prey. And that person subconsciously concludes that they are unacceptable thoughts … and sends them down into his or her subconscious mind. And then the consciousness follows the coursing of the motion: From conscious, to unconscious. And the person becomes, temporarily, lulled or sleepy, because of that.

Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures

This socialization pattern … of ‘putting to sleep’ socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions … is something most children (except for feral children … children raised without socially-aware parenting) learn in their formative years, through repetitive nay-saying by their parents.

For instance: Do not throw sand at your playmates! Do not bite your sibling! Do not express anger! Do not fidget! Do not touch your genitals! Do not whine! Sit still! Be quiet! … and so on …

The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate

So, in our childhood, we are deeply conditioned to move from the conscious to the unconscious mind, these socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions. In adulthood, we do it very quickly and automatically. In bubbles of nay-saying repressional energy (tiny ‘hate this thought form’ containment fields, as it were), throughout our body of light, these thoughts are cryogenically preserved.

It is this ‘hate bubble’ energy field that constitutes the Shadow of the Personality or ‘Dark Body’ (in contrast to the subtle ‘Body of Light) of each person … which, as we sleep, may express itself on the astral plane as a dark alter ego of the loving person we are, when awake.

The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us

Thus the Shadow of the Personality is one player in the field of Darkness on Earth … not a Big Bad, but rather, in the case of most people, a Niggling and Annoying Bad … The bad little child our mom and dad and grade school teachers taught us not to be.

Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious Mind

So then we have a pattern instilled in early childhood, and employed many times a day, throughout our life, to move ‘bad’ thought forms from our conscious mind to our unconscious mind.

Which may explain the alacrity with which the antisocial personality, transmitting, as it does, thoughts of the kill like razor-barbed arrows, into the eyes of its victim, can lull its prey into a senseless state. The mind of the prey receives this onslaught of ‘I will kill’ thought forms, like a sudden, invading army of thought forms that must be repressed. Thus the socialized prey’s mind moves from conscious to unconscious, all in an instant. And in that instant, the antisocial personality strikes to kill.

Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques

As a way of inducing an unconscious state in the prey, the ASP technique is like that of the eye-tiring techniques … for these rely upon the unconscious habit of associating eye fatigue with sleep, in the infant.

The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State

To my mind, the ASP technique also relates to rhythm as a way of inducing trance state, used in hypnosis and also in lulling a child to sleep. This is because there is a steady stream of Kill thought forms from the ASP … a rhythmic, rat-a-tat effect, like a machine gun firing … This rhythm of the firing of the emotion-laden thoughts by the ASP predator may put the human victim in a trance state.

SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE

Just as there is the Rat-a-Tat Rhythm of the lone ASP, there are Simultaneous Strike kill techniques practiced by ASP groups of varying sizes.

I have experienced groups of 2, 3, 6, and 11 or more ASPs, working together to produce this trance state, through a Simultaneous Strike effect.  To my mind, the Simultaneous Strike is a pack behavior, like the hunting method of a pack of wolves. I believe primitive humans also hunted mammoth in packs.

This may tie in with the Wolf Pack and the Hare video above, and the notion that surging adrenaline in the victim induces a state of ‘calmness’ or numbness or shock, akin to the state of hypnosis.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)

This I noticed on the astral plane: Two ASPs who were telepaths, both pedophiles, at a geographic distance from each other. According to the astral story, they clairly set a time, just after school let out on a weekday, on which each of them intended to catch and rape a child.

They made this ASP ‘child rape date’ once monthly for a while; although in recent years, with the increasing telepathic ability of the general population, this Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad hunting technique apparently is no longer as effective as it used to be.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)

In my personal experience as a possible victim of the Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome hunting technique, I was in a room with other people, all sitting in a circle for about an hour.  The mode … whether consciously planned, or a product of feral intuition, I cannot tell … was a Strike by 3 ASPS, who might be in the room, or else at a distance geographically, but simultaneously sitting in a circle with other people at a distance …

  • One ASP hurled this thought to the second chakra: You will feel sexual!
  • The second ASP hurled this thought to the heart chakra: May your heart close up!
  • The third ASP hurled this thought to the third-eye point: I will mind control you!

Each of these thought forms was anathema to me! I hated them! As I, out of force of habit, hurled them down into the accustomed ‘hate  bubble’ repression chambers in the Shadow of My Personality (my ‘Dark Body’), my physical form doubled up, from a sitting position, and dropped, like lead, down toward the floor of the room.

Then I would suddenly come back to consciousness, generally in this doubled-up, half-fallen down position. One time my head was only inches from the floor when I came to.

I remember, during a meeting, asking the leader of the group why this was happening to me. I remember he said it was just something I would have to work through. The implication being, it was a personality defect I would need to fix, as I took his words to mean at the time.

This behavior happened again and again, over the course of several years, in this group, until I finally unraveled the mechanism. From the first, I guessed it had to do with the group, and not with me, as I never experienced it before, or after, the time I was physically present with the group. So, starting from this understanding, I came up with various hypotheses …

When I eventually rose above the Mind Control miasma I was experiencing in the group, I thought maybe they were using the Simultaneous Strike Threesome technique either consciously (having discussed it together) or else unconsciously, as packs of wolves instinctively hunt together, and know their moves without needing to discuss a battle plan.

I thought it might be that victims had been lured into their group, over the years, and induced to a trance state during their get-togethers, just as I had been. I figured that the other victims were most likely women, like me. That when they would most likely fall down senseless onto the floor, and then be murdered by the groups. Could have been physical murder, or more likely an astral murder technique, such as psychic heart attack.

I single out this psychic heart attack technique as, in a subsequent astral story the leader of this group purportedly psychically inducing a heart attack in a younger man who was an acquaintance of his.

Thuggee Cults of India. I thought also, in a hypothetical way, that two members of the group might have spent time with gurus in India, and that possibly their gurus might have been members of the notorious thuggee cults of India, which prey upon hapless travelers as they sleep. It was possible, I thought, that they might have brought trance-inducing Mind Control techniques from India, to the group which I had joined.

I also thanked my lucky stars that the women of my family line are so strong willed … as strong willed as the men of my family. This hereditary trait, I felt, most likely had saved my life.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This was an overwhelming Strike technique I experienced, over and over again, for about 10 years, as … so it seemed … a group of spiritual adepts apparently intent on my destruction appeared to have been attacking me with a 6-fold curse that sent tiny ‘bots’ of malignant energy, each about an inch in diameter, circling furiously around my head at the level of my third eye-point.

Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point. The intention of the attack was to ‘bind down’ my third eye-point energy, which they mistook for the fabled ‘evil eye’.

I remember asking the leader of a different group, as time went on, what beings were circling around my head. I recall he said: Those are no beings! … or words to that effect.

As to whether they were or were not beings, that is a good question. Shortly after I asked that question, I was driving down a country road. The energies were circling wildly around my head. Then there was a great influx of Light upon Earth; most likely a Geostorm was in progress, and that resulted in the Light that was showering down all around me. To this Incoming Light my third-eye point energy responded with a big flare of Light, full of joyful welcome.

Suddenly, on the astral plane, I heard a woman shrieking and sobbing; it was a sound as if from an evil witch or harpy, saturated with cruel intention. It sounded as if she were standing right next to my left ear, and screaming into it; the sound was that intense!

Later, on the astral plane, I asked the circling energies what had happened.

–I heard a person say: You have killed my mother!

On the astral plane, I said: What do you mean?

–The other person said: That woman is like a mother to me! Because of you she has had a stroke, and now she is in a wheelchair.

So from that I gathered that the circling energies may have been a spell placed by 6 members of a Sorcery or Black Magic group. This would have fit in with what had been told me about their not being ‘beings’. But then, there must have been a strong connection between the enspelling, encircling energies, and the people who cast the spells, in order for one of them to be injured by the change in Light in my third-eye point.

Perhaps it was a spell that required constant hate-filled streaming forth of thought forms by the 6 witches or warlocks; and then, perhaps, the Incoming Light met my third-eye, and traveled from there, back along the hate-streaming energy lines, to the Bespellers.

As time went by, I found that Sorcery and Black Magic groups, Witches’ Covens, and Satan Cults often mistake the bright third eye-point light of Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini Yoga practitioners, and meditators who place awareness on their heart chakras, to be the Evil Eye. This is because, for the Sorcerer, the third-eye point is a source of energy to injure other people with curses and injurious spells.

Thus, in regard to the wheelchair incident, in a similar manner, the Sorcerers or Black Magickers may have mistaken the Incoming Light for ‘the Shimmer that Devours All Life’, as in the movie Annihilation that recently debuted ..

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

Were this to be so, then, full of dread and apprehension, the 6 Bespellers might have experienced ill effects, even though the Incoming Light is intended for the healing of humankind.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This, putatively, happened with an ASP leader and two groups of about 20 people who were geographically separated. According to the theory, one group of 10 were ASPs. The other group of 10 were susceptible to Mind Control by the ASP leader. My observations of this killing technique were partly physical, but mostly astral, and therefore open to question. According to ‘psy in the sky’, then …

The ASP leader would make a plan that his 10 ASPs would commit a murder simultaneously as he was elsewhere mind controlling the mentally suggestible 10. The ASP leader, though at a distance from the kill, in a geographic sense, would have been ‘right there’, in the midst of the fray, due to his fine honed telepathic ability.

His presence amid the mentally suggestible 10, putatively would have allowed him to Mind Control them. In that way he might harness the power of their unconscious minds and emotions to his intent to lead the Hunt by the 10 ASPs that was taking place in a remote location.

Thus, theoretically, a streaming forth of hatred and of killing energy from the leader … harnessed to the 10 mentally suggestibles so as to be 10 times stronger than the thoughts of an ordinary man … would enhance and direct the energy of the remotely located 10 ASPs.

As the remote 10-ASP pack spotted their victim, the thought forms of hatred and killing … 21 times enhanced by the 21 people either consciously or unconsciously harnessed to this endeavor … would, hypothetically, cause their human prey to sink into a trance state, or an unconscious state, like a thrown stone sinking into a pond. This, in a manner reminiscent of the lone ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect described above.

And, with the advantage that the ASP leader would have been always elsewhere, geographically, when a murder was committed, and consequently unindictable with regard to the murder which he had, in fact spearheaded, and raptly witnessed, in real time, on the psychic plane.

A further advantage of this technique would be that, as psychic crime is in its infancy, only the ASP who physically made the kill was in jeopardy of apprehension. Further, the remaining ASPs might be expected to offer the killer an iron-clad alibi.

So in essence, this putative killing technique would have been highly effective and very low risk.

THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE

So really, I guess you could say there are three separate situations here.

The Non-Pattern

One is that of jerky, erratic movements that have no pattern … or no purpose, as far as the prey’s instinct to evade attack is concerned. So that the prey becomes confused as to what is the relevant movement, to do with survival, and what is nonsensical movement … background noise, as it were. This may also tire the prey’s eyes, lulling it to sleep.

  • The Stoat and the Rabbit

The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike

Another is establishment of a rhythm that lulls the mind … as does a hypnotic pendulum … and then striking when the mind is more lulled by that.

  • The Mongoose and the Mamba
  • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
  • Demonic Obsession or Possession: Tremors of the Extremities
  • Sidle and Strike, a Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • Pendulum or Pendant Swinging Motions Used to Mesmerize
  • Rhythmic Movement or Noise Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Monotonous, Low Sound Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Fatiguing the Eyes to Induce Sleep
  • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect

Simultaneous Strike by a Pack

  • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • Simultaneous Strike by ASP Groups
    • ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
    • ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
    • ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • Asp Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

CONCLUSION

I find this topic of interest because I have a notion that, as humankind becomes more and more aware of the way that the Dark attempts to hypnotize us, then there will be less and less Mind Control by the Dark, until finally we are all wide awake all day long.

As this happens, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World will grow smaller and smaller, until finally our noosphere will consist mostly of bright, joyful, conscious thought forms. And that is a day to look forward to with enthusiasm, as our Co-creative abilities grow sharper and more right on, and our vision of New Life on New Earth becomes ever more beautiful, and also ever more functional in such physical realms as job opportunities, health, housing, agriculture, water management, and the like.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hypnosis, mesmerism, predators, prey, predation, predator-prey, primitive mind, antisocial personality, ASP, obsession, possession, socialization, murder, hunting, law enforcement, psychic crime, binding down, black magic, sorcery, coven, Satan cult, spells, mind control, evil eye, lulling a child to sleep, conscious mind, unconscious mind, nay-saying, parenting, child rearing, education, shadow of the personality, repressed energy, dark body, body of light, inner child, Rat-a-Tat Effect, eye-tiring and sleep, sleep, trance state, pack behavior, simultaneous strike, ASP Dyad, ASP Threesome, thuggees, thuggee cults, ASP Six, third-eye point, sixth chakra, patterns, mongoose and mamba, stoat and rabbit, cuttlefish and crab, wolves and hare, demons, demon realm, limb tremor, Sidle and Strike, Martial Arts, boxing, pendulum motion, pendant motion, swinging motion, rhythmic movement, rhythmic noise, monotonous sound, low sound, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, noosphere, New Earth, co-creation of reality, Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini yoga, Heart chakra, lull, bubbles of hate, spiritual adepts, Incoming Light, hatred, psychology, psychiatry, pedophilia, child rape, will power, psychic heart attack, folie à deux, folie à trois, folie a famille ou coterie,

Black Magic Covens: Hidden and Overt . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six
    • The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’
    • Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle
    • Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light
    • Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred
    • Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All
    • How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group
    • Wizards versus Sorcerers

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on black magic covens. I filmed it so that people who are, all unawares, members of the extended groups whose secret core is black magicians, may exercise discernment and right judgment in their group affiliations. There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six

Summer Solstice 2018 is almost upon us. The Light is magnificent, even in Los Angeles. And I have a story to explain about a form of Black Magic that is being practiced, today, in the world, where six Black Magicians or Sorcerers … could be all in the same group, most likely … might be alliances amongst groups, if the going gets tough …  form a Hidden Black Magic Coven … six people.

Could be, for instance, three men and three women. Before the world, they appear to be very respectable people; often, very accomplished spiritual people, I think. Or they could have some other calling that is well respected.

These are very powerful Sorcerers; but, they need a front organization that will take the fall, in case the issue of Black Magic is uncovered by other people … and the damage that is being done to people, surreptitiously, through psychic crime comes to Light.

The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’

So they form another group … the Overt Black Magic Group … that could be six people or more; and which meet, say once a month, say, on the full moon … I am not too ‘up’ on Black Magic get-togethers.

These are people to whom they promise to teach Black Magic … and techniques that will make them powerful … but to whom they only teach a tiny bit of Black Magic; enough to get them to believe that they are on the road to being very powerful Sorcerers.

And these people they mind control into doing the Satanic acts for which they themselves do not want to get caught.

Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle

The essence of the situation, bare bones, is …

  • You have a secret Sorcerer’s group … maybe six people … maybe three men and three women;
  • And in front of that, before the public eye, is the Overt Black Magic Group, the Satanic cult that will take the fall for any psychic crimes conceived of by the secret, Hidden Black Magic Group

Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light

To counter this, I believe, what we need is a group of people … Lightworkers … I would think twelve would be good … to counter each of these groups. Light against Dark.

We need an inner core of six very dedicated Lightworkers, and it would be good if there were people who are learning from them how to help balance and maintain Light in the world. These people might constitute the additional number needed to get up to twelve. That is my thought on it.

Few people in the world today have thought about the need for Light to balance Dark. And so, coming into the Great Age of Light, that is what is going to be happening, I feel. People will begin to sense the need for Lightworker assemblies that will help counter the Darkness here on Earth, and bring it back into equilibrium and balance and harmony.

Now is the time, here at Summer Solstice 2018. We can extend our hands to other Lightworkers, in open and warm greeting, and help to co-create the unity and harmony of New Life on New Earth.

Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred

Now you may be wondering: How would you know the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, and a Lightworker’s group? You may be asking this from the outside, looking in. I will tell you one hallmark of a Sorcerer’s group: Sorcerers deal in Power. They are always trying to get one up, one on the other; and to take down each other. As soon as a Sorcerer begins to feel a little bit weak, another Sorcerer will try to end his life.

There is a lot of turnover in the Sorcerer realm. People are always trying to kill people. People are always warring against other people. There are a lot of schisms and factions. And in general, there is bad faith amongst people.

It is not unusual to find an inner circle of Black Magic people preying upon the laity (that is, preying upon those who are not strong in Sorcery) in their congregation … maybe even arranging for psychic murder, so that they can scoop up the wealth of those people, and keep it for themselves. And preying upon people in the extended group … in the greater group … through stimulation of the feral drives; in other words, by increasing the Soul wounding of their own congregations, so that they may profit by it, in some way.

Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All

Lightworkers, on the other hand, are the exact opposite. They are always supporting each other, and promoting each other. And feeling love for each other. And helping each other grow in grace and wisdom and abundance.

How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group

Here is how you can tell the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, which brings in the Dark; and a Lightworker’s group, who bring in the Light: Lightworkers altogether cherish humankind. Sorcerers do the exact opposite; they are what you might call a ‘Psychic Hate Group’. I would not say they are ‘skinheads’, but rather a Psychic Hate Group. The thing of it is: A sorcerer, in the marrow of his bones, hates everyone. He revels in destruction, and death, and chaos. That is what Sorcerers do.

In the old days … long, long ago … the tradition of Sorcery was different from that. Sorcerers would align with a kingdom, and help the kingdom to survive through the tough times. There were a lot of wars on Earth, and Sorcerers did that.

But these days, Sorcery has degenerated to a very warring-within state; no doubt, because the Incoming Light is creating a sense of upset. The notion that there is not very much Dark left, has to be consternating to a Black Magic group.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Wizards versus Sorcerers

Note that I use the word ‘Wizard‘ to mean a person versed in White Magic. The word ‘Sorcerer‘ has a general meaning as a person versed in Magic, both White Magic and Black Magic. But as a handy way of distinguishing the one practice from the other, I use the word ‘Sorcerer’ to mean a person versed in Black Magic.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, black magicians, sorcerers, covens, Satan cults, Satanism, mind control, psychic crime, hatred, balance, harmony, Lightworkers, unconditional love, Summer Solstice 2018, New Earth, harmony, unity, power over, male competition, feral drives, bad faith, laity, psychic murder, Soul wounding, inner circle, outer circle, ingroup, outgroup, groups, service to self, service to others, abundance, war, discrimination, right judgment, law enforcement, Psychic Hate Group, Hidden Black Magic Coven, Overt Black Magic Group, calls to action, fall guy, patsy, sitting duck, neo-Hinduism, sin,

Black Magic ‘Lock Down’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 22 June 2018; revised on 13 November 2018

  • BLACK MAGIC ‘LOCK DOWN’ DEFINED
  • WHY WOULD BLACK MAGICIANS PRACTICE A ‘LOCK DOWN’?
  • CAUTION TO KUNDALINI YOGA PRACTITIONERS REGARDING BLACK MAGIC PRACTITIONERS
  • THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL
  • THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS, YOGA PRACTITIONERS, AND THOSE WHO PRACTICE HEART AWARENESS MISTAKE THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’ AS BEING LIKE THEIR OWN
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS MISTAKE THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL TO BE THEIR OWN ‘SEEMING LIGHT’
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON EACH OTHER
  • HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON THEIR FOLLOWERS
  • HOW TO KNOW IF A GROUP COVERTLY PRACTICES BLACK MAGIC
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

BLACK MAGIC ‘LOCK DOWN’ DEFINED

On the astral plane, a short while ago, I finally heard a definition of the term ‘lock down’ that I have been hearing about, on the astral airs, for some years now.

Apparently ‘lock down’ is when a group of black magicians contrives to mind control all the friends, family, and acquaintances of a person into thinking that they are the person’s enemy. And vice versa.

The operant word here is ‘group’ of black magicians … as it takes a group, each working on a specific person in the ‘lock down’ arena, to achieve a project this large. I am guessing it would take an ongoing psychic maintenance effort as well.

WHY WOULD BLACK MAGICIANS PRACTICE A ‘LOCK DOWN’?

Why would a black magic group do this? One reason would be if they think a person is a powerful sorcerer or black magician who threatens their group’s power over a population. Might be a population as large as Los Angeles, for instance.

CAUTION TO KUNDALINI YOGA PRACTITIONERS REGARDING BLACK MAGIC PRACTITIONERS

One thing I have noticed is that black magicians are unable to distinguish between psychic abilities and kundalini arisen. So I ask all the yogis who practice kundalini yoga … such as Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), for instance … to be careful not to find themselves in the crosshairs of black magicians.

Along those cautionary lines, consider this image showing a woman’s back, and the face of a cow in crosshairs …

Image: “Is killing a sin? A spiritual perspective” …  https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/wp-content/uploads/Is-killing-a-sin.jpg ..

The accompanying article compares the karma of killing a woman to that of killing a cow …

Link: “Is Killing a Sin? A Spiritual Perspective” … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/social-issues/is-killing-a-sin/ ..

Common sense would lead a yogic woman to stay away from an organization that values a cow’s life more than that of a woman. In the same way, kundalini yoga practitioners would want to stay away from black magic groups, so that their bright kundalini energy will not be mistaken as a challenge to those who practice the black arts.

THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

The difficulty lies in determining who is a black magician, and who is a person with strong kundalini energy. There is a Light of the Soul, that people get when their chakras are clear, often because of a kundalini rising experience. Often, also, people who practice Awareness of their hearts … such as those Catholic groups that practice Heart Centering Prayer … have a very clear Light of the Soul.

THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’

The Seeming Light is a psychic ability that makes a person appear very bright, in their aura, even though their chakras may not be completely clear, their kundalini may not be arisen, and / or they may not be placing Awareness on their hearts. These people with the Seeming Light are practitioners of the black arts …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

Here is 2 Corinthians on a similar topic …

13 “For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
14 “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of Light.
15 “Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.” –2 Corinthians: 11:13-15 (KJV, public domain)

HOW LIGHTWORKERS, YOGA PRACTITIONERS, AND THOSE WHO PRACTICE HEART AWARENESS MISTAKE THE ‘SEEMING LIGHT’ AS BEING LIKE THEIR OWN

Recognizing the ruse of a black magician displaying the Seeming Light is very difficult for Lightworkers, kundalini yoga practitioners, and people who concentrate on heart Awareness. That is because we tend to see in other people, what we see in ourselves.

Thus, seeing a black magicker of Seeming Light, a Lightworker may say: How wonderful to meet a fellow Lightworker!

And a yoga practitioner might say: How wonderful to meet a fellow yoga practitioner!

And a person who concentrates on heart Awareness might say: How wonderful to meet a fellow heartfelt human being!

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS MISTAKE THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL TO BE THEIR OWN ‘SEEMING LIGHT’

In the same way, the black magicker of Seeming Light, on meeting a Lightworker, a kundalini yoga practitioner, or a person who concentrates on heart Awareness, might say: I have met a powerful black magicker. I and my fellow sorcerers must contrive a ‘lock down’ to contain the energy of this hated competitor. And then we will kill him.

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON EACH OTHER

You may have noticed, if you have read up on the topic, that black magicians hate each other too, and fear each other as rivals. Power is everything to the black magician. He may work beside another black magician for an eve and a day, in ‘locking down’ a Lightworker mistaken as an enemy. Then the next eve, he may turn upon and murder his former black magicker ally.

Be one black magicker the subordinate of another black magicker, for lack of necessary power to overcome him, then the moment his rival becomes ill, or experiences a compelling life event, such as the death of a spouse or parent, he will turn upon him with spells and incantations intended to wilt the life from his frame, and send his Soul howling to the hellworlds. With equal lack of inhibition, he will turn upon an aging master Mage, and murder him.

HOW BLACK MAGICKERS WAR UPON THEIR FOLLOWERS

So it is with the black magic crew: Do unto others, until they do unto you. When a cult forms around a black magician, it will be based on unfaltering submission and obedience by the followers, and untold cruelty by the Master Mage.

HOW TO KNOW IF A GROUP COVERTLY PRACTICES BLACK MAGIC

To my fellow Lightworkers, kundalini yoga practitioners, and persons who concentrate on heart Awareness, I advise: If you want to know whether a group covertly practices black magic, look at their history as a group. Is it rife with treachery, vengeance, ‘take downs’, and murderous intrigue? Does it preach peace, and practice war?

What is the tenor of its founder? What is the weight and warp of his Soul, the cast of his eyes, the heft and bent of his personality. Does he have a Masterplan? Does he crave world dominion? Are his aims anarchical? Is he a seditionist? Who is he, truly? What is the o’erarching aim of his presence in the world?

Do not mistake charisma for saintliness. Do not mistake Service to Self for Service to Others. Be discerning. Practice the power of discrimination as the Buddhists do. Know right from wrong. Know Light from Seeming Light. And in this way you and those you love will be able to lead safe and happy lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

NOTE: The text in the fifth, sixth, and seventh sections above has been copied to … Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWEThis includes the sections “How Lightworkers, Yoga Practitioners, and Those Who Practice Heart Awareness Mistake the “Seeming Light’ as Being Like Their Own,” and “How Black Magickers Mistake the Light of the Soul to Be Their Own ‘Seeming Light.”

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lock down, black magic, black magicians, lightworkers, 3HO, kundalini yoga practitioners, heart awareness, discrimination, discernment, Buddhism, right and wrong, seeming light, light of the Soul, treachery, vengeance, hatred, murderous intent, power over, service to self, service to others, black magic, black magicker, law enforcement, heart energies, kundalini, masterplan, sedition, anarchy, world dominion, Spiritual Science Research Foundation, SSRF, sanctuary, happiness, psychic powers, psy crime, cruelty, 2 Corinthians: 11:13-15, Bible, neo-Hinduism, war, sin,

How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 15 June 2018

  • THE JACKASS LOVE CURSE
  • THE KARMA OF USING THIS CURSE, OR OF BEING CURSED BY IT
  • INTUITED INCANTATION: A BLACK MAGIC MARRIAGE
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ENSPELLED!
  • ANTIDOTES TO THE JACKASS LOVE CURSE
    • Spells of Warding
    • Songs of Renewal for Both Bespeller and Enspelled
    • Karmic Antidote for the Bespeller

Dear Ones,

THE JACKASS LOVE CURSE

The Fall 2017 issue of “Quest Magazine,” published by the Theosophical Society in America, features an article by Ray Grasse detailing an interview he had with mystic Shelly Trimmer, who spent a few years studying (and apparently, jousting) with Paramahansa Yogananda. Also included were anecdotes that Ray Grasse heard from Goswami Kriyananda …

Link: Grasse, Ray, “Memories of Yogananda” Quest 105:4(Fall 2017) pg. 16-19 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4331 ..

In particular I notice the mention of a Jackass Love Curse used to mire two people who hate or despise each other in a Black Magic spell of sexual attraction inappropriate to their circumstances and inclinations. Even more dreadful to imagine, I intuit that it is sometimes employed to ensnare a person in sexual attraction to an animal, such as a jackass or donkey or goat or dog.

For more on the Jackass Love Curse, go to the above link, and search the term: Pennsylvania Dutch magic

THE KARMA OF USING THIS CURSE, OR OF BEING CURSED BY IT

Intuitively, I feel that this Jackass Love Curse … whether playfully employed, or whether used in ernest … is a very wicked curse, and bound to cause untold misery not just to those enspelled, but also to those who ‘bespell’ … who lay the spell upon other people.

I sense that those who use this curse against other people are destined to a life of utmost misery, as social outcasts and pariahs from all those they cherish … for this is the effect of this evil curse on the lives of those who are enspelled.

In essence, the Bespeller will make a Jackass of himself or herself! His or her karma will be to become the laughing stock of friends, family, and acquaintances.

INTUITED INCANTATION: A BLACK MAGIC MARRIAGE

On the clair plane, I intuited that the incantation … sometimes used while braiding the hairs of a person and to someone they hate [or to an animal ‘spouse’] … is a Black Magic reversal of the traditional religious marriage vows, such as …

To the first person desired to be cursed: Do you, [name 1] take [name 2, or name of the animal] to be your lawfully wedded [wife or husband]?
Then the first curse: Mayest thou answer yes!
To the second person desired to be cursed, or to the animal ‘spouse’: Do you, [name 2, or name of the animal] take [name 1] to be your lawfully wedded [wife or husband]?
Then the second curse: Mayest thou answer yes!
Then: With this act I thee wed.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ENSPELLED!

I feel this curse, or one like it, may have been laid on me and on many of the people I knew, in the year 1999 or 2000. By whom, and why, I have no idea.

As this curse causes great misery in the lives of those cursed … to the extent they may be driven to madness, or else, for solace, to the very feet of God … and as I only just last month found out that such a curse even existed, I’ve been searching about for an antidote.

ANTIDOTES TO THE JACKASS LOVE CURSE

Spells of Warding

Here is my blog on this topic …

Link: “Spell of Warding Against the Ill-Fated Love Charm of an Evil Sorcerer,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 1 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9gM ..

Songs of Renewal for Both Bespeller and Enspelled

I was drawn to offer this powerful Hebrew song, “Ana BeKoach,” which means “Untie My Tangles.” I feel that this song may help people of any faith to dispel their karmic tangles …

Video: “Ana Bekoach (A Kabbalistic Prayer),” by Yossi Taieb, 2 April 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P4hXWJoz8UY ..

Then I was drawn to the Messianic prayer of petitioning, “Baruch Hashem Adonai.” I feel that listening to or singing this prayer, or a similar prayer praising God in one’s own faith, will help the repentant Enspeller, and also those who have been Enspelled, to overcome the Karma of becoming a social pariah …

Video: “Baruch Hashem Adonai,” by Mensajes de Esperanza, 26 August 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SlOrfN869Co ..

Here is another song that, I intuitively feel, can remove the Karma of Being a Jackass … This song lists our awareness from the realm of personality to that of the Soul. It is one of my hands-down favorites …

Video: “Snatam Kaur – Kabir’s Song,” by Arex, 17 January 2014 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d4DA1n9ui7Y ..

Karmic Antidote for the Bespeller

Here is a very powerful Hebrew song of repentance, that asks for forgiveness. This is also an all-time favorite of mine. I feel it would be very effective for Bespellers, who hope their karma will be lifted …

Video: “Choneni Elohim, from Psalm 51 (Be Gracious to me O G-d),” by Christene Jackman, 5 October 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QpHy77S-ITs ..

Those of other faiths may find similar songs asking forgiveness in their own traditions.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Quest Magazine Article on Yogananda,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8AO ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, love spells, spells, curses, karma, Jackass Love Curse, healing, karma clearing, pariah, social outcast, black magic marriage, animal love spell, bestiality, hatred, love, Ana BeKoach, Judaism, Christianity, Bible, Sikhism, Kabir, Baruch Hashem Adonai, Kabir’s Song, Snatam Kaur, Choneni Elohim, Theosophical Society, Quest magazine, Shelly Trimmer, Paramahansa Yogananda, Ray Grasse, Goswami Kriyananda, aligning with God, hymns, songs, repentance, forgiveness, renewal, sexual attraction, desire, stories by Alice, faith, despair, 2u3d, spells, white magic, blessings, songs, chants, my favorites,

Song to Ward Off a Harpy . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 May 2018; revised on 25 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Song to Ward Off a Harpy, by Alice B. Clagett. Soundtrack and Words
  • ABOUT HARPIES

Dear Ones,

This video has in it a song to repel the ‘evil eye’ sent by a hateful woman. After the video is an edited Summary. Then there is a section about harpies that was not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a song to return the energy of an ‘evil eye’ sent to you from a woman, and sometimes through a man as an intermediary, to you. The song is to send the energy back through the man, if he is acting as an intermediary, to her. Or if there is only the woman sending the energy, you can visualize sending the energy directly back to her. Back to the center of her brain, where it will stabilize her pituitary gland, and her third-eye point. And it goes like this …

Song to Ward Off a Harpy
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
24 May 2018

 

Back to her. Back to her.
Back to her. Back to her.

Back to her. Back to her.
Only only, only only, back to her.     

[On the video, I sang this song twice.]

[End of video]

ABOUT HARPIES

The harpy is a female-appearing being that resonates with the energy of hatred, jealousy, vengefulness, and greed emanating from the ‘evil eye’ in a woman whose pituitary gland is imbalanced.

Just as the demons known as incubi and succubi resonate with and magnify the projected energy of a lustful man or woman, the monstrous being known as the harpy magnifies the negative energy projected by a hateful woman. The word harpy, according to Wikipedia, means ‘snatcher’ or ‘swift robber’ …

Link: “Harpy,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harpy ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

harpy, spell, warding, evil eye, pituitary gland, third-eye point, hatred, jealousy, vengefulness, greed, incubus, succubus, lust, white magic, black magic, 2u3d,

Mind Control, Whether Used for War, or for Peace: Karmic and Legal Repercussions . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 21 April 2018

  • MIND CONTROL AND WAR
  • HOW MANY PEOPLE DIED BECAUSE OF HITLER’S INVASION OF RUSSIA?
  • PUTATIVE KARMA OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT
  • LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT
  • THE QUESTION OF LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF ‘MURDER BY PROXY’
  • MIND CONTROL AS A PEACE PROJECT

Dear Ones,

MIND CONTROL AND WAR

I read recently that Paramahansa Yogananda once said he had sent a thought to Hitler’s mind, that he should invade Russia …

Link: “Yogananda Praising Fascism in the 30s,” in “The Golden Scales” … http://oaks.nvg.org/couch-fascism.html ..

The above account offers that this placement of a thought in Hitler’s mind resulted in his defeat, through dividing his military efforts too sparsely between the Eastern Front (which included Russia and Poland) and the Western Front (Luxembourg, Belgium and France).

HOW MANY PEOPLE DIED BECAUSE OF HITLER’S INVASION OF RUSSIA?

I researched the question: How many people died because of Hitler’s invasion of Russia?

By the end of Operation Barbarossa, the invasion of Russia by Germany, which took place from 22 June 1941 to 5 December 1941, more than 800,000 Russian soldiers were killed. See Link: “World War II: Operation Barbarossa,” by Alan Taylor, 24 July 2011 …  https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2011/07/world-war-ii-operation-barbarossa/100112/ ..

About 6 million Soviet soldiers were captured, and about half of these prisoners of war were starved to death in German POW camps. This resulted in approximately 3.4 million deaths of Soviet POWs. –from Link: “German mistreatment of Soviet Prisoners of War,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/German_mistreatment_of_Soviet_prisoners_of_war ..

Then there were deaths of non-military Soviet citizens. The BBC estimates the total number of Soviet citizens who died due to Hitler’s invasion of Russia at 25 million. See Link: “History: Hitler’s Invasion of Russia in World War Two,” by Laurence Rees, last updated 30 March 2011, http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/worldwars/wwtwo/hitler_russia_invasion_01.shtml ..

Then, there were 775,000 German casualties during Operation Barbarossa. See Link: “World War II: Operation Barbarossa,” by Alan Taylor, 24 July 2011 … https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2011/07/world-war-ii-operation-barbarossa/100112/ ..

Assuming that most of these German casualties died, and going with this and the prior figures, we have …

  • 775,000 German soldiers killed during Operation Barbarossa (the invasion of Russia)
  • 800,000 Russian soldiers killed in the same campaign
  • 3.4 million Soviet prisoners of war starved to death in German POW camps, and
  • 25 million Soviet citizens killed because of the invasion of Russia

That would be a total somewhat shy of 28 million people killed as a result of Hitler’s invasion of Russia.

PUTATIVE KARMA OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT

Assuming Paramahansa Yogananda’s claim to have been accurately reported, and assuming it were, in the occult realm, held true, then would Yogananda have been karmically liable for the deaths of 28 million people?

If this putative karma were to have devolved upon the various Yogananda devotee organizations, then what, I wonder, would this mean, in terms of institutional karma?

I have no answer for this. What is the karma of mind control, anyway? And what is institutional karma, I wonder? I always thought karma was a person-by-person thing.

LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT

Are there legal repercussions when one person mind controls another person into an act of violence? As far as I have been able to research this question, the answer is ‘no’. For one thing, we have no way to prove allegations of mind control.

In the case of Paramahansa Yogananda, for instance, we may hear that someone said that Yogananda felt he had caused Hitler to invade Russia. But how might such an assertion be proven, in a court of law, no matter how sincerely it might be proposed?

We have not the means to prove, in a physical scientific context, whether mind control exists. And in a court of law, we have not the means to prove whether mind control has taken place,

THE QUESTION OF LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF ‘MURDER BY PROXY’

To my mind, the question is similar to that of murder for hire: If a wealthy man hires a poor man, or an addict, to murder for him, and the murder is accomplished, then what happens in a court of law? I feel it may be true that the weight of the law falls upon the poor man who murdered, rather than the wealthy man who is the ‘first cause’ of the criminal action.

In the same way, if mind control, though unprovable in a physical context, nevertheless is a potent power in the world, then mind controlling another person into a murder attempt might be considered a form of ‘murder by proxy’.

Ought there to be legal repercussions for mind control? This is a question that is coming more and more to the forefront, as the peoples of the world awaken to global telepathy. It will be interesting to find out what the courts make of use of this occult ability with intent to harm other people in times to come.

MIND CONTROL AS A PEACE PROJECT

On the other hand, ‘mind control’ … in a positive sense … is often unwittingly used as a peace project worldwide. This happens when well-meaning people pray for world peace, and for global harmony, and for abundance for all people everywhere.

To my mind, this is a much stronger form of mind control than that motivated by notions of power, or of using people as pawns, one against the other.

The power of prayer is used by churches worldwide, as a way of uplifting everyone on Earth. Its physical effects for the good of humanity are, I feel, very much underestimated.

Thus, by my way of thinking, the answer to mind control that results in harm to others does not lie in experiments to prove the power of mind control that uses the negative emotions to harm other people. Nor does it lie in the decisions of courts of law. Rather, it lies in raising opposing waves of emotion in the noosphere … waves of peaceful feeling, that will transform and absorb the waves of warlike feeling circulating through the noosphere.

Prayer, positive affirmations, peaceful mantras, blessings for the world, and visualizations of peace are some of the ways we may achieve this global transformation. Our work, as bringers of Light to the world, does make a difference. It is the true answer to violence in the world today, whether mental-emotional or physical.

The added advantage is that emotional-mental efforts on behalf of peace are universally acknowledged as being within the law and karmically beneficial, both to the person who says prayers for peace, or visualizes peace, or uses peaceful affirmations or mantras, and to the peoples of Earth who are uplifted by his peaceful intentions.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mind control, Yogananda, Operation Barbarossa, murder by proxy, law, war, prayer, affirmations, blessings, positive visualizations, thought waves, thought forms, World War II, power, astral intent to harm, psychic powers, telepathy, clair senses, power over, service to self, service to others, law enforcement, noosphere, hatred, peace, abundance, lightworkers, religions of the world, transformation, unity, harmony, neo-Hinduism, history,

Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019
Previously titled: Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess 
… and … Characteristics of Negative Astral Alien Beings (Demons, Orion Group), Observed Through the People They Obsess

  • NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
    • Saints and Lack of Role Identification
  • LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
    • Mimicry of Personality
    • Mimicry of Gait
    • 1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
      • Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings
      • Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’
  • NO CONSCIENCE
    • Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
  • LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
  • RUTHLESSNESS
    • Why Would They Experience Despair?
    • What Would They Fear?
  • CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
  • VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
  • BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
    • Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
  • FALSE LIGHT
  • NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
    • Negative Astral Beings on the Astral Plane
      • Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality
    • Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
  • NEGATIVE LEVITATION
    • Levitation through Alignment with God
    • Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
    • The Prince of the Power of the Air
  •  INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
    • Women’s Malware: Incest
      • The Incubus
    • Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
      • The Succubus
    • Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
    • Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
  • OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
    • Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
    • The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
  • TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
  • A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
    • The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
    • The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

When people are obsessed, or possessed by negative astral beings, I feel they begin to exhibit traits specific to those beings. And for that reason, I feel that their act of obsessing the energy field, or possessing the energy field, manifests, in the physical reality, clues to the nature of those negative astral beings, which I sometimes term ‘astral rascals’. (1)

NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE

For instance, the tendency to become neither male nor female … in a negative sense … amongst people who are obsessed or possessed, indicates that the negative astral beings themselves, do not relate to the concept of gender.

In people who are obsessed or possessed, non-alignment of the astral body with regard to physical gender causes social repercussions that can sour the ‘flavor’ of a person’s emotions, especially with regard to feelings felt during sexual arousal. These ‘soured’ emotions are an entry point for negative astral beings into the Soul field, where they can damage a person’s Light Body and etheric net. When this Soul wounding goes unremedied in the current lifetime, it is carried, as karma, into succeeding lifetimes.

Saints and Lack of Role Identification

There is also another kind of nongender Awareness that people attain to when they are on the path of enlightenment … this I would term ‘positive’ non-gender identification … a rising above gender (and also family, nationality, religion, and time-space identification in general) to Awareness of the Infinite. This I feel to be quite different from the tendency to become neither male nor female, in a negative sense.

LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION

Also, the evasiveness … on the astral plane … of people who are obsessable or possessable … in terms of not indicating a name, not being willing to put forth a name, or not knowing their names on that plane … indicates to me that the negative astral beings do not have a sense of individuality. They are not like that at all. They are not like human beings, who are individualized, with Souls, with physical bodies and subtle bodies (including the causal body) as parts of their human makeup.

Mimicry of Personality

For instance, you may hear astral voices purportedly moving from the voice of one person to the voice of another person … on an on. The ruling intelligence behind this flight from mimicking of one personality to mimicking of the next is a negative astral being. On the astral plane, that being is ‘dipping into’ the central vertical power current of one person, and mimicking their voice … then on to the central vertical power current of another person.

The negative astral being itself has no personality, But through this ‘Soul signature dipping’ … or ‘skinny dipping’, as it is sometimes termed, it may momentarily clothe itself with the personality of a person.

Sometimes a negative astral being obsesses or possesses just one person for awhile. When that happens, apparently the negative astral being can take on the personality of that person. Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the person it dips into … the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person … can briefly take on the thoughts and personality of the primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Mimicry of Gait

I have observed lately … with an eerie sense of deja vu, mimicry of gait through ‘skinny dipping’ obsession or possession by a negative astral being. Apparently, the negative being becomes accustomed to the gait of its primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person assumes the gait … the movement of the hips while walking, the placement of the feet, the lightness of step, and so on … of the first person.

Of course, it is most likely nothing all that sinister. A second explanation would be that negative astral beings have an infatuation with gait as an expression of personality … To them, it may seem that they are clothing themselves with human form by mimicking gait.

1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry

To me, gait mimicry is an especially unnatural phenomenon to witness. Intuitively, it feels to me like very black magic … like the negative astral being has ‘stolen the Soul’ of the second person. In terms of the sort of eeriness that overcomes me while viewing this ‘gait’ phenomenon, it reminds me of the odd gait of ‘Ra’ in the 1994 version of the Stargate movie, and the end of the movie, where a negative astral being is revealed to be ‘inhabiting’ the form of the human young man.

Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings. In terms of the reality of the situation here on Earth, I would like to point out that the negative astral being in the movie … most likely because of technical limitations … was portrayed as a physical being within the physical boy … whereas this is not actually the case here on Earth. Rather, our astral forms, which are one of our subtle body energies, are obsessed or possessed by the negative astral being. Our astral forms exist in the fourth dimension, not the third dimension; they are made of finer matter than the physical forms we see with our physical eyes.

Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’. Also, with regard to the 1994 Stargate movie, the use of the word ‘Ra’ for the negative astral being is unfortunate … and no doubt intentional on the part of mind-controlling negative astral beings. That is because the social memory complex ‘Ra’, as described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” and as I experienced through their emissary ‘Ra-En’ … are Star Brethren of Christed Light and Love … who live in service to others, rather than service to self like the negative astral beings termed the Orion Group in “The Law of One.” (2)

But I digress. To get back to the topic of traits of the negative astral beings, as observed in human beings they obsess or possess …

NO CONSCIENCE

We have, amongst people who are obsessable or possessable, a disregard for the notions of right and wrong; in fact, of conscience altogether, and a tendency to perform abominable acts, and to act in ‘depraved’ ways, as they say in the School of Theosophy. (3)

What does this say to us about the negative astral beings? Well, according to School of Theosophy teachings, the thing that distinguishes human beings from the animal realm is the addition of a causal body. (4) The causal body creates within us the ability to store karma … either good or bad. In that way, our Souls either evolve or devolve.

And so, the lack of conscience … the lack of concern for right and wrong … the tendency towards negative karmic acts … must be features of the negative astral being. In other words, how could they have a causal body? They must not have a causal body, because they have only the tendency towards negative karmic actions. And, in people that they obsess or possess, they create a gradient of human behavior … From ‘good conscience’, at the beginning … the type of socialized conscience that most human beings have … on down the rungs of Awareness of conscience, to the total depravity of people who are extremely antisocial personalities.

Those people are without conscience altogether. They act in whichever way their reptilian minds lead them. That could account for the fact that negative astral beings are sometimes thought of in reptilian terms; because the behavior of the negative astral is rather like the reptilian behavior of the lower minds of human beings.

Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?

Were human beings once negative astral beings, whose DNA was somehow altered by the star beings, so that they could have conscience? That is an interesting question.

I think the answer to this is ‘No’. They must be a separate species altogether, because, amongst the animals that have physical or 3D bodies, but no causal body, here on Earth, there is a range of behaviors … both what we would socially term ‘good’ and what we would term ‘bad’.

For instance, some evince the nurturing instincts and motherhood instincts, as opposed to the predatorial instincts, which are what we socialized humans would consider ‘less good’ here on Earth. So there is a mixture, amongst Earth animals that have physical, or 3D, form.

Thus it seems unlikely that the physical or 3D animals on Earth are derived from negative astral stock. As human beings are said to have evolved from the Earth physical animal chain, it would follow that human beings are unlikely to have derived from negative astral stock.

LACK OF LOGICAL MIND

A couple more points: Do the negative astral beings have logical minds? The answer, most likely, is ‘No’ …. Because when they obsess or possess a person, the person loses the logical sense, and descends into invective and repetitive, nonsensical sayings.

RUTHLESSNESS

On  the astral plane, the obsessed or possessed person may seem to the clairaudient listener to be imbued with the drives of territorial aggression or sexual aggression, possessed of a ‘masterplan’ for world domination, or afflicted with the desire to kill or to commit suicide, or evincing the emotions of hatred or fear. From this I gather that negative astral beings also have qualities of aggression, dictatorial intent, murderousness, hatred, and fear.

Why Would They Experience Despair?

You might ask: Why would they experience despair? To this I have no response, as I am not convinced that negative astral beings feel despair; rather it may be that they induce a human victim to suicide through creating the emotion of despair, but do not experience this feeling themselves.

What Would They Fear?

You may ask: What do they fear? I would say, perhaps they fear negative astral beings who are more powerful than they are; or, perhaps they merely pretend deference to them, when they feel themselves to be in the weaker stance.

I feel certain that the world of negative astral beings is a ‘dog-eat-dog’ world, in which the strongest lords it over all the rest.

CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT

There will also be an inability to speak truthfully. For instance, the obsessed or possessed person often projects his or her own Soul qualities on those who are not obsessed. This is a form of psychological projection, or self-lying, perhaps.

As I understand it, the Bible also mentions a quality of Satan to lay false accusations against the innocent. That leads me to the notion that the negative astral beings do not understand the notion of speaking truly, or else do not value it. In short, they must be liars.

VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS

In the area of the third-eye point, an obsessed or possessed person may be creating images of hellworld scenarios. In the area above his head, just above the crown chakra, there may be a ‘clamp down’ of energy … a seal of Dark energy, preventing the person from contacting Source as manifested through creation.

BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’

Are the negative astral beings of Light or of Dark? The answer, I feel, is: Of Dark … because they are attracted to people who have more Light in their energy field; and because, as they obsess or possess these people, the people lose the Light.

The people’s Light is lost through the act of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings. Thus, it is clear to me that these negative astral beings are feeders upon the Light of our Soul fields. They themselves do not have Light. They feed upon the Light, like the beings we term ‘parasites’ in the physical, natural world.

I gather, also, that the negative astral beings enjoy envisioning themselves as Light rather than Dark.

Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints

From this quality of feeding on the Light derives the tendency of the negative astral beings to cluster round human beings who bear great Light. Thus we find, in the Bible, how the devil taunted Christ, who was full of God’s Light, in the desert. In the stories of Christian saints, we find similar ‘bedevilment’.

Yet Christ and the saints were able to ‘cast out devils’ from people who asked for this help. To me, this means that negative astral beings are attracted to Christ-like people, but unable to deplete their store of Light, because that Light is derived from their devotion to, and alignment with God, the Source of all that is. God’s Light is plentiful, and inexhaustible, and so the saint who stands steadfastly in hope and faith in God, can never be without His Light.

FALSE LIGHT

In the case of human beings who shine with a great Light, it sometimes happens that this is because they are obsessed or possessed by a negative astral being, who siphons Light off of a gathering of people, and passes it on to the obsessed or possessed person, so as to enlist the gathering of people to the Dark.

This ‘false Light’ is mentioned in the work of Patanjali as well, and, I expect, may have been used by fakirs, in days of yore, to impress the people of Ancient India, so as to acquire wealth and fame. (5)

NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE

Two other qualities that are sometimes found in obsessed or possessed persons are negatively oriented clair skills of omnipresence and levitation.

When the obsessed or possessed person touts omnipresence, this is the negatively aspected omnipresence that flits from the Soul wounding of one human being, to the similar Soul wounding of another human being, as the obsessed or possessed person’s astral body ‘skinny dips’ through the central vertical power current of other people. In this way, his astral body weaves an energetic trail or thread that gloms together the similar Soul wounding of a number of people.

Negative Beings on the Astral Plane

Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality. In the same way, I feel, the negative astral beings that have coinhabited Earth with us through the long Age of Darkness glom together and increase the Soul wounding of human beings. This is their form of omnipresence: An astral ability to be present in the Soul wounding of many different human beings, all at one time. That they are able to do this indicates to me that the astral plane, on which they abide, has the quality of nonlocalization … a lack of geography … but apparently, a constriction of temporality, and a constriction of nonlocalization to within our stratosphere.

In other words, in most cases negative astral beings exhibit omnipresence only with regard to a particular timeline, and only with regard to the beings on physical Earth or within her stratosphere. So they have what might be termed negative, Earth-bound omnipresence, which allows them to degrade our Soul fields.

Negative Astral Beings and Astrology

Intuition tells me that there are also other sorts of negative astral beings that use wormhole technology to influence life on Earth from other constellations … some manner of Deus ex machina effect, but boding ill.

It could be that the field of astrology deals, in part, with this aspect of the negative astral agenda. Also, consolidation of original chakras with the transpersonal chakras … the chakras above the head … which is now possible, because of the New Light available to Earth … will, I feel, help ward off these off-planet negative influences.

NEGATIVE LEVITATION

As to negative levitation … I recall reading, once, that the Catholic Church, in ages gone by, looked askance at clair abilities such as levitation. As I recall, they felt that the clair abilities might express God’s miracles on Earth, or they might express the works of devils. I concur with this.

Levitation through Alignment with God

Levitation can occur, I feel, when a person aligns his or her heart and mind and will with the Great Heart, the Great Mind, and the Great Will of God. In so doing, he or she becomes one with the All … with God’s creation … and can manifest miracles. Jesus, for instance, was able, through God’s grace, to walk on water.

Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession

It also happens, however, that people obsessed or possessed by negative astral beings levitate. In terms of the negative astral agenda, they are allowed to levitate so as to impress other people, which the negative astral being(s) intend will turn more human beings to worship of the Dark, and provide them with increased fodder.

The Prince of the Power of the Air

The Bible mentions that Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” –Ephesians 2:2 (KJV, public domain). I get from this, that the negative astral beings …

  • may be perceived as flitting about in the air,
  • or that they may effect levitation of humans,
  • and also that they may be good with telepathy (which might be considered a power of the air),
  • and that they may be very smoothe speakers (full of stuff and nonsense).

INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS

When negative levitation occurs, then a person’s lower chakras have somehow been weakened. This may be through malware or malspeak installations by the negative astral beings, in the lower portion of a person’s etheric net.  The negative astral beings … unpossessed as they are of logical qualities … most likely do not, in my opinion, know what the malware or malspeak means in terms of human language. But they can sense how it released the Light from a person’s energy field, so that they can feed upon it.

In the realm of the esoteric, the Ascension Library has very thorough information on implants and parasites of the astral realm … Link: “Alien Implants,” in Ascension Library … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda/implants-parasites ..

Here are but a few examples of malware implants from my own clair experience …

Women’s Malware: Incest

Sometimes women have malware installations of false stories of incest in their early youth. This malware is consciously installed by mind controlling negative astral beings, and also replicated through entertainment movies on this theme, which cast women in the role of victims, and men in the role of incestuous predators. (6)

The Incubus. This kind of malware is very injurious, as it damages women’s faith in the goodness of men, and causes difficulties in their bonding with men. Thus a woman falls prey to insecurities, negative emotions, and a state of ‘ungroundedness’ that can be exploited by the negative astral beings, especially those termed incubi, which are specialized in astral rape of women.

Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras

Sometimes spiritual men have malware installations of the ‘unworthiness’ of the lower chakras. This causes a weakness in the central vertical power current at the level of the heart chakra. The spiritual man may concentrate his Awareness on the third-eye point … the psychic eye … which may be considered evidence of spiritual attainment.

A rift develops at the level of the heart, because the lack of appreciation of the sexual organs results in anger, rather than the joy of orgasm, being felt there.

The Succubus. This rift is the cause of what is termed the ‘false ascension matrix’  (7) … where the body of the man is slightly lifted off the ground … unable to connect with the strong energies of mother Earth … and he becomes fodder for the negative astral hordes (the ‘Demon Hordes’). Especially, he is susceptible to those termed succubi, which are specialized in astral rape of men.

Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician

There is at least one other way for a negative astral being to weaken a person’s lower chakras. That is, to have a Black Magician (8), travelling in astral form, perform an act of sodomy upon a normal human being. This act drains the life force, or prana, out of a person temporarily. In this state, the person is susceptible to the death wish of the Black Magician, or to a levitation attempt by a crowd of negative astral beings.

When a person’s lower chakras have been weakened, apparently there is an interruption of the central vertical power current beneath a person’s feet. This makes it possible, as clair viewed, for a crowd of negative astral beings to gather round the affected person’s head and shoulders, and in some manner … I do not know the mechanism … lift him up, so that his feet are not touching the ground.

Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras

There is a rather gruesome depiction of this process here … PLEASE USE DISCRETION IN OPENING THIS LINK, as it might cause upset …

ADULTS ONLY: Image: A man and a woman with no clothes on and with physical injuries to their lower two chakras, being levitated by negative astral beings … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2018/04/4845b-35-bmp.jpg ..

OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES

All the clair abilities have their negative aspects. When these abilities are harnessed to military might, or to desire for world domination, or to the desire for wealth, personal power, and fame, for instance, they provide inroads into the Soul field for the negative astral beings.

Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others

As a case in point, I recall an astral story … a ‘psy in the sky’ story … about a small group of eager young men who, purportedly, volunteered to develop psychic powers as espionage weapons. They were taught to travel astrally, and descend on enemies of the state, and then induce them to have fatal heart attacks.

However, this art was learned, not only by their conscious minds, but also by their unconscious minds. After the military psychic experiment was over … so the story goes … whenever they were in a relationship with a woman, and got into an argument with her, their subconscious minds would induce a fatal heart attack in their beloveds while their conscious minds were asleep. And eventually, almost all of this small group of young men, after suffering heartbreak after heartbreak, bereavement after bereavement, took their own lives.

There is no doubt in my mind that … were this horrific story true … then it would have been negative astral beings who were at fault in the unintentional murders that occurred during this hellworld psychic experiment gone awry.

The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War

I am reminded of a story, perhaps fictional, that I read in my youth, about a military experiment with training dolphins to wear bombs on their heads, and go and ram enemy ships, thus destroying themselves and injuring the ships.

In the story, the dolphins were psychically gifted. On their first mission, rather than intentionally injure the enemy ships, they chose to return to those that had attempted to wreak evil through their own, loving forms, and used the bombs on their heads to ram those ships, destroyed them instead.

Wow! What a story! And what a lesson about using psychic abilities for the good of all humankind, rather than for perpetuating that supreme invention of the negative astral beings … human warfare.

I think it must have been a very difficult choice for the dolphin, though, as those beings are all love and Light. That dolphin would not have wished to harm either the aggressor ship or the one they intended to aggress.

TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES

Why is it that, amongst the Christian exponents regarding the signs of demonic attack on people, mention is made of tremors of the extremities; for example, tremors of the fingers, maybe tremors of the toes (I do not know) … maybe other types of tremors?

I think this is because, until quite recently, there has been a kind of semi-sentient malware out there, that looked like an octopus or a jellyfish. It was only astral, not physical; it could land on a person’s head, on the astral plane, and invade the astral equivalent of the central nervous system. And this invasion of the astral CNS, I feel, most likely caused those tremors.

These may be the Suppressor Parasite Entities mentioned in the Ascension Glossary …

Link: “Archontic SPE [Suppressor Parasite Entities],” in Ascension Glossary … https://energeticsynthesis.com/archontic-spe ..

As I understand it, those beings no longer exist on Earth. I am certain that they were imported, and/or created, and used by the negative astral beings to control and master humankind.

A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA

Often I see that human beings who are very handsome, very beautiful, or have a beautiful voice, or a comely, attractive manner, or who have a position of power in the world, or who are very wealthy or very famous, are prime targets for negative astral beings. Why is this?

My thought is that these qualities make it likely that people will know lots of other people, and this will increase the likelihood that negative astral beings can glom with the Soul wounding of all the people who are attracted to these prime targets, creating a ‘feeding frenzy’ of the Dark.

The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame

Also, while it is not universally true, it may sometimes be true that people who request a comely human form, or power in the world, or great wealth or fame on incarnating, may be asking their guardian angels for the ‘wrong thing’  … They may be making a wish that will interfere with their Soul evolution. A wish that will not bring them closer to God Awareness.

In order to show them what is more true, and more desirable, than a comely form, a beautiful voice, a great deal of wealth, or power in the world, or fame, God may offer them, as a ‘tough love’ teaching mechanism, the hellworld experience of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings.

The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities

Then, as far as the negative astral beings themselves are, in regard to comeliness, the beauty (the great deceptiveness or trickery) of the voice, I feel that they value these very much. I have also found that one of the fastest ways to get a negative astral being to ease off on the Soul snacking … temporarily … is to say …

My, what a comely man you are!
How elegantly you are dressed!
How fine your shoes are!

They are calmed by this. In some way. Perhaps, through long association with humankind, they have come to regard themselves as very good looking men, who are very well dressed, and cut a fine figure in the world.

Deeper than this, they vie for power, and wealth of Souls ensnared, and wealth of negative astral underlings who must do their bidding. That may be another reason they seek out people who are beautiful, wealthy, powerful, or famous: Not just because of their utility in the feeding process, but also, through personal affinity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

Note: Footnote (6) below has been excerpted to … Link: “Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hDc ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “5 Characteristics of the Devil,” by Jake Kail, 14 January 2013 …  http://www.jakekail.com/characteristics-the-devil/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, written 7 May 2010, published 26 April 2011 …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on negative astral beings, see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … The category “Orion” has to do with negative astral astral entities.

Link: “The Negative Alien Agenda” … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda ..

(2) See these …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” search results for the term: Ra … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Ra ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

(3) For more on this, see Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

This book can be viewed online, but perhaps in violation of copyright? The advantage of the electronic version would be that you might handily search for the word: depraved  … or the word: depravity …These words relate to the terms: paraphilia  … and …  paraphiliac

(4) For more on this, see Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XV. Functions of the Causal Body,” public domain.

(5) See also: Link: “False Ascension Matrix” in the “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix … Search the term: False White Light

(6) There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, especially with regard to childhood trauma …

Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..

Link: Memory Implantation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_implantation ..

From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …

Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008

(7) Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in the “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

(8) For more on black magicians, see …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: black magician

Link: “Black Magician,” in the “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Magician ..

Link: “Section 14: The ‘Theosophical Mahatmas” in “The Key to Theosophy,” by H. P. Blavatsky …  http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/key/key-14.htm … Search the term: black magician

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … This category has to do with Black Magicians: Negative Path

…………………..
Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative alien beings, Orion, devils, demons, Satan, gender, individualization, mimicry, personality, gait, Stargate movie, Ra, conscience, logical mind, ruthlessness, cunningness, deceit, hellworlds, Dark, saints, false light, negative omnipresence, negative levitation, prince of the power of the air, malware, malspeak, lower chakras, incest malware, incubus, spiritual men’s malware, lower chakras, succubus, sacred sexuality, astral sodomy, black magician, Soul wounding, samskaras, clair abilities, astral intent to harm, psychic abilities and war, entity obsession, entity possession, good looks, good voice, wealth, power, good dress, fame, Soul lesson, beauty, Ra, Ra-En, Christianity, depravity, reptilian mind, aggression, dictatoriality, murderousness, hatred, fear, despair, world domination, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, masterplan, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, Christ, Patanjali, advaita, glom, nonlocalization, astrology, astral plane, false ascension matrix, psychic heart attack, astral rape, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, movies by Alice, Stargate movie, Orion group, negative astral beings, rectal intercourse, sodomy, enlightenment, individualization, physical body, subtle bodies, astral body, School of Theosophy, causal body, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, crown chakra, third-eye point, glom effect, Catholicism, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, heart chakra, prana, central vertical power current, the military,

Chaos . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018

  • REGULATED SYSTEMS AND CHAOTIC SYSTEMS
  • CHILDHOOD STORY ABOUT SOYBEAN PLANTINGS IN THE SPRING

Dear Ones,

REGULATED SYSTEMS AND CHAOTIC SYSTEMS

I just looked at a video about chaos and the butterfly effect (otherwise known as ‘sensitivity to initial conditions’) …

Video: “Chaos and Butterfly Effect: Sixty Symbols,” by Sixty Symbols, 25 July 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WepOorvo2I4 ..

I liked the quote regarding the possible patterns of movement of a double pendulum that begins “If the number of things …” and ends “… it will do.”

To paraphrase the quote: The theory is that a system behaves regularly if its constraints are equal to the possible motions it can perform. Taking away some of the constraints creates a chaotic system. In other words, this taking away of constraints frees up a regulated system, so that it can become chaotic.

That is an important thought as regards Ascension. As we pass through the levels of the fourth dimension, the constraints of the old mental-emotional paradigm are dissolving. Left-brain constraints, logical thinking, time-space constraints, and cause-effect constraints are all dissolving. Naturally, chaos ensues. The fear and anxiety that so many of us have felt from time to time in the past few years are triggered by this intuitive understanding of change.

But chaos is not a bad thing. It is something, I feel, to greet with open arms, with a warm smile of welcome. Chaos is a necessary prerequisite to the New Life on New Earth.

CHILDHOOD STORY ABOUT SOYBEAN PLANTINGS IN THE SPRING

When I was a child, I lived in the country. In spring, after the snow melted, my uncle would plow the fields round about our house, turning under the stalks of old soybean plants from the previous harvest, and turning under the new grasses that were just beginning to green the fields. All that had to go, in order for them to plant the new crop.

Video: “1959 Allis-Chalmers D17 Plowing,” by whspioneer89, 20 May 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QqtxfcTyGrg ..

And so it is with us. It has been a while since humanity has tilled the field. It has been war and strife, hatred and fear, anger and insecurity, violence and selfishness, for a long, long time. Spring is here! Let’s plant the new crop in joy, peace, and love.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

butterfly effect, chaos, cause and effect, time and space, left brain, logical thought, fear, anxiety, new life, new earth, Alice’s stories, stories, joy, peace, love, war, hatred, anger, insecurity, violence, selfishness,

Surfing the Energies . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018

  • OUTLINE
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Energy Strands in the World Today: The Dance of Likes
    • Golden Shield of Fire Around a Person Who Feels Love, When They Encounter Energies of Hatred
    • Energy Strands: Lower Triangle Tangos
      • Predator and Prey
      • Rapist and Victim
      • Astral Gang Bang
      • Power-Over Rip Tides
      • Marauding Astral ‘Rogue Waves’
    • On Being the Neutral Witness
    • Energy Signatures: Tango or Waltz?
    • On Switching to a Different Music CD
    • Incoming Light
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

OUTLINE

This video is about surfing the incoming energies. Topics are pretty wide-ranging, including …

  • the dance of like energies,
  • the golden mantle of protection,
  • and the unconscious thought cloud of the world (1).

Also, amongst unconscious lower triangle energies (2), how these opposite energies interact …

  • power over others, powerlessness;
  • rape and being a victim of rape;
  • the killing instinct and fear of death;
  • and the victim-aggressor paradigm (1) in general.

Also discussed …

  • Morphogenetic field distortions,
  • how to distinguish energy signatures
  • and how to switch to a new energy signature

There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Introduction

I have some information about energy strands, and how they work, and how to … what you might call ‘surf’ the energy consciously. And I might have to do it in a couple of installments, because, as I recall, it is a bit complicated, and I did not bring any notes, or anything. So, let’s see how far I get, out here in beautiful Sage Ranch Park, just west of the western boundary of Los Angeles County. [I checked my notes when I got home; it looks like I covered everything
first time around!] …

Energy Strands in the World Today: The Dance of Likes

The energy that I sense, in the world today, is like intertwining strands and waves, with different qualities. And what it is … as far as I can feel it … is that like energies seek each other, and combine together. It is like they are doing a dance together. it is like they are enjoying each other’s company, and they want to dance together for a while … until some of the strands of energy change, and move off in a different direction … maybe to find a new partner, you know?

So these energies are constantly changing, and bumping into each other, and recombining. And if you are energetically sensitive, they are sensed differently than with our human senses, which are very limited. For instance, just one example: They might feel very ‘hard’ … striking very ‘hard’ … and they might feel very ‘soft’ and fluid and flowing. Or they might feel ‘coming down’ or ‘going up’ through us. Or centered in our heart, and expanding outward.

Or those that are coming in from the Divine … from outside … might have all different kinds of qualities. They might feel more ‘painful’ … they might feel totally joyful. They might feel coercive, or they might feel ‘free’. They have all different kinds of qualities, in a sort of ‘physical’ sense, and in our mental interpretation of them.

Golden Shield of Fire Around a Person Who Feels Love, When They Encounter Energies of Hatred

Like seeks like, and sometimes opposites attract, too. But the energetic between two opposites is like, for instance, when the Dark … pure Dark or relative Dark … is attracted to its opposite, and Light, it hits the shield of Light of a person whose awareness is centered in their heart … a person who is feeling love … and it forms a golden fire around the person.

So the person is untouched. And the stronger the stream of hatred that comes toward the person, the stronger the golden aura around them … until the person inside the aura can get to feeling kind of warm, actually physically warm, from the energetics that are happening with attraction of opposites.

Energy Strands: Lower Triangle Tangos

So that is one energetic. And then there is the Dance of Likes, which we were talking about a little bit before. And the unconscious energy, the Unconscious Thought Cloud that roams from there to there. in the world today … It is kind of like doing a tango … lots of times, lower triangle stuff.

Predator and Prey. It might be a ‘power over’ surge out, towards the powerlessness in someone else. Or it could be desire to kill and destroy and maim, and like that, surging out into the fear of death, and survival instinct, of somebody else. Surging forth of energy.

Rapist and Victim. And those that are involved, on the one hand, in the ‘aggressive’ part of a tango … say, the rape scenario, for instance … They surge together. I think it is not geographical. I think it is the most like, you know? So it could be, anywhere in the world, the most like energies surge through, together, to the most like, opposite energies.

Astral Gang Bang. Which [the opposite energies] can join too, so that there might be a whole series of people … both men and women … that are unconsciously attracting the rape energy to themselves.

And the rape energy itself is not individual. It is composed of many different strands, from many different, unawareness sources … if you get my drift.

Power-Over Rip Tides. And the same is true of the ‘power-over’ energy … surging forth from all kinds of people that feel powerless, and want to feel power-ful. You know? And surging into, or through, the Dark occlusions, or morphogenetic distortions, of people who have the opposite; they have this total feeling of powerless. And it kind of ‘sucks through’ … you know?  Kind of gruesome! [laughs]

Marauding Astral ‘Rogue Waves’. (3) And the same is true of the killing instinct. It is doing the same thing: It is coming from those that come from a more aggressive point of view, and from all of the unconscious minds here and there … Sometimes just a few; sometimes a great wave. And it heads for … what do you know? … the folks that are afraid of dying. Or afraid of being ill, or like that, or that are suffering from an illness, and pain, and like that.

On Being the Neutral Witness

So that is how the tango happens. And we may consciously come to a point where we find ourselves aware of that unconscious tango. So in that case, what do you do?

You can notice, and be the impartial witness … the neutral witness. And as Light comes in … i.e., the ‘Incoming Light’ from the Central Sun, stepped down by our Sun and showering down as grace and love in the form of Light onto planet Earth … for sure, it is going to clear out these distortions in our auric fields, and the tango is going to stop. That is for definite. And that is for people that like the slow, quiet route to Ascension.

I advise that is the route that most people will want to take. And I think it is a good route: Just to trust that the Divine will take care of it. And the Divine will.

Energy Signatures: Tango or Waltz?

Then there also comes a point at which we can consciously notice the energy, and we can change our Dance … change our energetic signature.

We might not want to be in that tango; we might want to consciously choose the waltz energy: Something more stately. Something more elevated. Some more inspiring. Something more full of love and light and grace. Ok?

The first way to learn about that change of signatures, is to notice what the signature is to notice when you are in the semi-unconscious state. How does your aura feel? How does your energy feel? What does the incoming unconscious energy feel like? So you know that, and recognize it right away.

On Switching to a Different Music CD

The next thing to do, is to find another energy that you really find more appealing. How does that feel, physically? How does that feel in your energy field? Taste it! Feel it in the air! And just keep giving it a try … Change that CD to something else. And if it switches back automatically, change it back again.

If you do not like that CD, or that CD does not work, try something different. There are a million different energy signatures out there. There are just a million! So … pick and choose! And if you find that you cannot, then trust that you will be able to, one of these times. You know?

It is a long process. And it is a painful process. But we … all of us here on Earth … chose to do it. We are the courageous ones. [waves]

Incoming Light

[Then follow these three images of the Incoming Light …]

Image: “Rainbow Shower of Incoming Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rainbow Shower of Incoming Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rainbow Shower of Incoming Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rainbow Shower of Incoming Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rainbow Shower of Incoming Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rainbow Shower of Incoming Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

In Love, Light and Joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Interference and Darkness, Part 1: Omens,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 February 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8nt ..

Link: “Interference and Darkness, Part 2: Energy Strands,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8nu ..

……………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..

(2) Link: “Focusing Beneath the Belt,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 July 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AF ..

(3) Link: “Rogue Waves,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rogue_wave ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

power over, samskaras, soul wounding, unconscious thought cloud of the world, fear, death, incoming light, feral instincts, killing, lower triangle, morphogenetic field distortions, powerlessness, rape, surfing the energies, energy signatures, victim-aggressor paradigm, hatred, love, neutral witness, astral rape, soul signature,

Hateful . a song by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 2 February 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Hateful,” a Song by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a new song by me, about womanly competition. This song is entirely fictional; it does not refer to any real life people at all. A Summary follows the video, including soundtrack and lyrics …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

“Hateful”
A Song by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
2 February 2018

 

Well, I’m a hateful woman
I love to hate women, you see

You ask me, Why do you hate them?
Because they’re hateful like me

Lord, how I love to hate them
And they love to hate me

I heard your honey’s got money
And I want that money for me

‘Scuse me, sir …

You say your honey’s a sweet thing
But baby, you have not tried me

Lord, I love to hate women,
And Lord, they love to hate me

Was I right now? …

Say honey, would you kill her?
We’ll keep all the money, won’t we?

Say honey, you don’t need her
We’ll start our own family

And then you’ll have …

The honey that’s sweeter
Every day of the year

All you have to do is kill her
Just say yes, my dear

Just say yes if you love me, my dear

The truth …

I’d greatly prefer to be
The only fish in the sea

Lord, I love to hate women,
And Lord, they love to hate me

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Hateful Heart,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6tQ ..

Link: “Hateful Heart and Loving Heart,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn on 25 April 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-csb ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

songs, songs by Alice, female competition, femme fatale, alpha female, murder, hatred, greed,

Love Love Love . Clearing Lower Chakras . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 December 2017

  • “Love Love Love,” A Song by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

Had a thought today though, just thought I would share. I was thinking how, as a spiritual person, I tend to ignore the dark underpinnings of the subconscious mind, and concentrate all my love just in my heart chakra.

So I composed a song about all the unconscious and subconscious things I have been noticing … starting with my navel point (my third chakra), and from there on down through all my physical chakras and deep down into Earth.

Love Love Love
A Song by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
28 December 2017

 

Mind control — Love
Black magic — Love
Sexuality — Love
Social consensus — Love
Tribal — Love
Patriarchal-matriarchal — Love
Killing and dying — Love
Black sludge — Love
Down through the Earth — Love, love, love
Down to the Crystal Halls of Amenti

I find this song helps me bring a lightness to the sorts of things I might otherwise encounter with distaste or anxiety …

  • Mind control,
  • black magic,
  • sexual distortions,
  • social consensus,
  • tribal control,
  • patriarchal-matriarchal control,
  • killing and dying,
  • ‘black sludge’ inconscience

My guess is, they are all part of the landscape of every human being’s mind. No need for me to look any farther than me … I have been finding all sorts of unawareness landscapes in my own personal 4D explorations.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower triangle, clearing lower chakras, gut brain, heart chakra, love, subconscious, unconditional love, unconscious, mind control, black magic, sexuality, social consensus, societal expectations, tribal love, tribes, patriarchy, power over, murder, death, hatred, Amenti, songs, songs by Alice, heart chakra, third chakra, chakras, 2u3d,

Sadomasochism, Sexual Obsession, and Repression of Sexuality . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 September 2014; revised on 20 June 2017

  • ALIENATION OF OUR EMOTIONAL BODIES FROM OUR MENTAL BODIES
    • Sidebar: Jung on Sublimation of the Sex Drive
  • REPRESSED CHURNING OF SEXUAL FANTASIES
  • MYTH OF THE FALL OF TARA … SEXUAL ANGUISH AND DIMINUTION OF THE ENERGY OF THE HEART
    • Sidebar: The Fourth and Fifth Dimensions
  • MUTUAL SEXUAL SATISFACTION
  • REUNIFICATION OF THE SACRED AND THE PROFANE: DIVINE ORGASM

Image: “The Expulsion from Paradise” by Albrecht Dürer, 1510, public domain … COMMENT: Were Adam and Eve expelled from Paradise because they satisfied their sexual desire? Or is it that the joy was driven out of their relationship because they considered it sinful? Or could this be a parable about the state of a child’s consciousness before the onset of cultural mental filters?

Image: “The Expulsion from Paradise” by Albrecht Dürer, 1510, public domain … COMMENT: Were Adam and Eve expelled from Paradise because they satisfied their sexual desire? Or is it that the joy was driven out of their relationship because they considered it sinful? Or could this be a parable about the state of a child’s consciousness before the onset of cultural mental filters?

Dear Ones,

This I know from telepathy: In America today, the sex drive is greatly repressed at an early age.

On our sexual organs depends our very existence as human beings on Earth. Sublimation of the sexual urge results in great masterpieces of creativity, art, religion, mystical experience, the very vision with which humanity shapes its future.

Cultural repression is an act of aggression against the genital organs, and the act of repression imprints on these organs cellular memories of hatred, lack of self-worth, low self-esteem, inability to express creativity, inventiveness, and play in our adult lives, and fantasies of violent sex, rape, the act of being raped, and sexual torture.

Because of our early cultural training, these cellular memories have been deeply repressed. I glommed onto them a few years ago, when I started sensing, through telepathy, other people’s emotional thoughts. There is a great disconnect, in the world today, between our mental bodies and our emotional bodies.

………………..
Sidebar: Jung on Sublimation of the Sex Drive

C. G. Jung believed sublimation to be mystical in nature, thus differing fundamentally from Freud’s view of the concept. For Freud, sublimation helped explain the plasticity of the sexual instincts (and their convertibility to non-sexual ends). The concept also underpinned his psychoanalytical theories which showed the human psyche at the mercy of conflicting impulses (such as the super-ego and the id). Jung criticized Freud for obscuring the alchemical origins of sublimation and for attempting instead to make the concept appear scientifically credible:

“Sublimation is part of the royal art where the true gold is made. Of this Freud knows nothing, worse still, he barricades all the paths that could lead to true sublimation. This is just about the opposite of what Freud understands by sublimation. It is not a voluntary and forcible channeling of instinct into a spurious field of application, but an alchemical transformation for which fire and prima materia are needed. Sublimation is a great mystery. Freud has appropriated this concept and usurped it for the sphere of the will and the bourgeois, rationalistic ethos …

“This criticism extends from the private sphere of his correspondence (as above) to specific papers he published on psychoanalysis:

“Freud invented the idea of sublimation to save us from the imaginary claws of the unconscious. But what is real, what actually exists, cannot be alchemically sublimated, and if anything is apparently sublimated it never was what a false interpretation took it to be …”

–from Link: “Sublimation (psychology),” in Wikipedia …  http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sublimation_(psychology) … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

………………..

ALIENATION OF OUR EMOTIONAL BODIES FROM OUR MENTAL BODIES

Through telepathy, for instance, I can hear a person’s emotional thoughts on one ‘sound track’ of their being, and a person’s ‘mental thoughts’ on another ‘sound track’ of their being. Same person, two different sound tracks. And the most interesting thing is, as a general rule, these two sound tracks are diametrically opposed; they are exact opposites.

And also as a general rule, the emotional sound track expresses culturally repressed negative emotions, and the mental sound track expresses socially acceptable lies about our emotional state. Never the more so than with respect to the sex drive, I might add.

Scenarios of genital mutilation, rape, incest, sexual torture, and mass murder, for instance, have been unfolding over again in the emotional minds of people everywhere, Telepathically speaking, it has been a long, grueling, and pretty appalling learning experience for me, and one that is only beginning to rise to conscious Awareness in other folks.

Here is what I have learned: We humans are not what we appear to be. And, it i up to us to discover what we really are. To admit our emotional truth into our Awareness; to come to terms with it. To overcome our cultural mental filters and step into the light of Higher Truth.

REPRESSED CHURNING OF SEXUAL FANTASIES

To get back to sexual repression: Freud notes the plasticity of the sex drive, how it can be sublimated and channeled into other activities (I assume he means by this, sports). Unlike hunger and thirst, suppression of the sex drive doesn’t result in death, he notes. So, it has been biologically possible to culturally repress this drive …

Citation: “Freudian Repression, the Unconscious, and the Dynamics of Inhibition,” by Simon Boag, 2012, Ch. 7. A General Model for Situating Repression,” subheading “Sexuality and Repression,”  page 119, second paragraph”

When our sexual drive is repressed, in our deep subconscious minds we continually churn through sexual fantasies. And this provides some degree of sexual stimulation.

Just now, as the Ascension process unfolds, these constant subconscious sexual fantasies are coming to conscious Awareness. Because of our cultural mental filters, at least insofar as I hear telepathically, everyone seems to be pointing their finger at someone else …

One person thinks: It’s your fault! You’re an unethical sexual libertine!

Then the accused person thinks: For sure it’s not me! That’s impossible!

I hear it from everyone. If we were not being so punishing one to the other, on the repressed emotional-body telepathic plane, I would think it humorous. From the perspective of the Divine, which is a tad more neutral than most of us at the moment, l expect it is pretty humorous … child’s play among his wonderful, deeply cherished children.

MYTH OF THE FALL OF TARA … SEXUAL ANGUISH AND DIMINUTION OF THE ENERGY OF THE HEART

I have my own theories about why our culture, and many cultures round the world, repress the sexual drive in children. These theories have to do with the fall of Earth, once known as Tara, through the 4th dimension into the 3rd, where it has been at the mercy of beings in the lower levels of 4D, who have distorted the second chakra energy through pain, so as to limit the energy of our hearts and the majesty of our Souls. In so doing, they have until now kept us humans from rising back into 5D.

………………..
Sidebar: The Fourth and Fifth Dimensions

4D, the fourth dimension, is the ‘astral plane’ that we experience between incarnations. It includes heaven, purgatory and hell. It is also where we spend our sleep time during an incarnation. And where we go when we do astral travel.

5D, the fifth dimension, is what Christians term ‘the Kingdom of Heaven’. In that realm there is no Duality; all is Light, love and joy. This is the realm of Christed and Buddhic consciousness.

………………..

Now, because of the Incoming Light, these beings are gone from 4D. Over the last 2 years I’ve felt their ‘sustenance,’ the sexual and survival anguish of humankind, slowly but surely diminishing. I have felt these beings’ growing hunger, their diminishing numbers, and finally their absence from Earth altogether. Thank goodness for that!

But still remaining here on Earth is the damage they’ve done to our etheric bodies, to our human energy fields. And ours it is to repair that damage … Ours it is to return to a notion of our sexual drive that is positive, that promotes peace in the world and in our human relationships, that sustains the magnificent energy of our human hearts.

MUTUAL SEXUAL SATISFACTION

I expect this will be ‘old hat’ to the younger generation, but, for the sake of us older folks, here goes. According to a 2014 article …

Link: “The Power of the Female Orgasm: Why Women Should Always Come First,” by Sophie Holloway, 23 September 2014 … http://www.independent.co.uk/voices/comment/the-power-of-the-female-orgasm–why-women-should-always-come-first-9751642.html ..

… only 30 percent of women climax during intercourse. Apparently, many women in America today fake orgasm because they know that their sexual partners are too impatient to ask them how they may best provide that joy. Further, they know that their husbands’ self-esteem will be lowered if they do not pretend they have climaxed.

What an amazing sign of the end of the Atlantean era … although it is so important to their happiness and to the longevity of their marriage, women are reluctant to address with their sexual partners the topic of what it takes for their own sexual satisfaction. Men, more on this topic here …

Link: “Is Your Woman Faking Orgasm: How To Know Whether She Might Be Faking The Big O, Why She’s Doing It & What To Do About It,” by Vanessa Burton … http://www.askmen.com/dating/vanessa_60/62_love_secrets.html ..

In seeking sexual pleasure in our sexual relationships, let us remember each to ask the other how we may best provide that joy, and how we might like to receive it. Let us not assume at one moment that yesterday’s intel applies. Let us ask each other, from moment to moment, how we can best help each other to a pleasurable experience.

REUNIFICATION OF THE SACRED AND THE PROFANE: DIVINE ORGASM

Image: “What Happened in the Garden?” A child’s drawing of the Garden of Eden … https://userscontent2.emaze.com/images/4ccd6410-6a1b-4304-9065-d843d87040bf/b8a5169a-3c4c-4aeb-ab59-ff62be4b2fc8.png .. 

I have an acquaintance who feels that human orgasm is the most powerful vehicle for upliftment that exists on planet Earth today. That, she feels, is because of the intense burst of emotional energy that accompanies orgasm. Her suggestion is that at the moment of orgasm, one call forth the highest spiritual intention to which they aspire.

  • It might be a vision of world peace, or of total healing for planet Earth.
  • One might call forth peace, love, and joy.
  • One might consciously feel the upliftment of all human beings through love at this moment.
  • One might wish for a good rain, so that crops may grow.
  • or the graceful easing of Earth’s tectonic plates, so that no big earthquakes will occur.
  • or for the purification of the water in Earth’s underground aquifers, waterways, and oceans.
  • or for clearing of the air over our cities.
  • or for cleansing of money and return to a sense of abundance.
  • or for the return of the Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine
  • or for the highest and best future for all the world’s children
  • and so on….

My feeling is, this intention of upliftment during the act of sex might also uplift and sanctify each of us, and heal that old, painful mental dichotomy that separates the ‘sacred’ from the ‘profane.’

In this way, slowly but inevitably, we can transform our genital cellular memories, transmute our sexual experience to utmost joy, and rekindle our creativity, our artistic sense, our inventiveness, our playfulness, our ability to venture ‘outside the box’. As a world society, through our creative vision, we will be able to transform our reality, to make Earth a safe and nurturing environment for generations to come.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Video: “Woodstock ~ Joni Mitchell,” by coloradream, 18 December 2007 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q3SjqGfe-yM ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral rape, lost children of the soul, psychology, sadomasochism, 4D, cellular memories, cultural repression of the sexual urge, Divine orgasm, emotional body telepathy, faking female orgasm, Freud, Jung, mental body telepathy, scared and profane, sexual anguish, sexual fantasies, sexual repression, sexual satisfaction, sexual substitution, Tara, upliftment of Earth through orgasm, hatred, self-worth, self-esteem, creativity, inventiveness, play, violent sex, rape, sexual torture, sublimation, genital mutilation, incest, mass murder, 5D, incoming light, myths, sacred sexuality, Divine feminine, Divine masculine,

On Getting Through the Apocalypse in Los Angeles . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 April 2017

  • END TIMES PROPHECIES
  • ASTRAL ROVING BANDS OF MEN
  • ACTING OUT OF PREDATION ON WOMEN BY MEN IN TEAMS OF TWO
  • FAKE DRUG-DEATH M.O. BEING USED AGAINST VALIANT MEN ccc
  • CANNIBALISM OF WIFE BLAMED ON AUTO ACCIDENT
  • ON AVOIDING END TIMES APOCALYPTIC SCENARIOS
    • Cultivating Positive Emotions Lifts the Astral Body Out of the Hellworlds
    • Hathors on Optimizing Timelines and Dimensions to Escape Danger
      • On Remembering Our Multitemporal, Multidimensional Skills
      • On Having Faith, and Following the Wisdom Set Down by Others
  • CONCLUSION

Link: “For the Children,” a Zen poem by Gary Snyder … http://moralground.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/11/GarySnyder.pdf ..

Dear Ones,

END TIMES PROPHECIES

It was prophesied by others regarding the End Times … the time we Ascensioneers call the Time of New Beginning … that there might be roving bands of men preying upon women and children (something like some of the scenes in the upsetting movie “A Boy and His Dog” (1) that was filmed many years ago. This is just a heads up regarding that, for the sake of community health and safety.

ASTRAL ROVING BANDS OF MEN

In the main, this theme has been playing out merely on the astral plane, as the feral drives and the lower chakras clear and are purified by the Incoming Light. While a little unsettling, these sorts of astral stories, about roving gangs of men psychically raping women, are not life threatening.

ACTING OUT OF PREDATION ON WOMEN BY MEN IN TEAMS OF TWO

However, there are some few men, especially in large cities such as Los Angeles, who, because of the patriarchal energetic imbalance of the Atlantean Age, have the energy threads of misogyny, or hatred of women, as a weightier portion of their Soul wounding. Amongst these men, some few are acting out the following scenario:

They form a group, which may be found online, but whose true purpose will be gilded over with noble thought forms. The members of the group are men who have been convicted of sexually molesting a child, or perhaps of raping a woman.

These men hunt down women in packs of two: One man beds a woman. The other creeps in while she sleeps and murders her with a drug overdose. This kind of killing is commonplace today in the large cities, and is difficult to pin down because of the heavy burden of drug use under which the cities labor. In a law enforcement report, such a murder is often misplaced as a drug OD by the murdered woman.

A fake marriage certificate has been forged before the murder, and the woman’s goods are deeded to the first man, the one who bedded her, and who is, technically innocent of the act of murder, although in fact he is complicit.

This technique used to be implements through psychic heart attack before the 2012 Shift, but now that the light on Earth has shifted, psychic heart attack can no longer be employed. Those who used to murder through psychic means have turned to difficult-to-detect physical means such as drug overdose.

On the astral plane, I’ve heard of one man who has a list of over 100 women whom he intends to murder using this MO. He has gathered a group of men together, along the lines described above. He assigns these men in twos to women on the list. This group has, according to the astral stories, successfully murdered many women and garnered their property and money for various non-profit cover organizations which apportion the money to the men involved.

FAKE DRUG-DEATH M.O. BEING USED AGAINST VALIANT MEN

According to the astral stories, a less elaborate drug-death MO has been used by a member of the group to murder valiant men (was it a 17-year veteran of a fire department?) who attempted to investigate this criminal group.

CANNIBALISM OF WIFE BLAMED ON AUTO ACCIDENT

There is another ploy taking place, along the same theme, where a misogynist ‘offs’ his wife by murdering her, dismembering and partly eating her. The act of cannibalism is disguised through a faked death report citing an auto accident. No doubt, with the many auto accidents today, consumption of part of a mangled body would be easily overlooked, without the need for money to change hands.

From the astral stories, this cannibalistic acting out is relatively rare, in comparison to the drug death method described above.

ON AVOIDING END TIMES APOCALYPTIC SCENARIOS

The above are a few of the examples of the real-life workings out of apocalyptic End Time scenarios predicted by prophecies (as I recall, these were prophecies by a Zen monk?) prior to the Shift. Many other disasters have been predicted, among them earthquake and other natural disasters, economic troubles, war, population decimation, famine, and in general, the ‘weeping and gnashing of teeth predicted many times over in the Bible.

Weeping and gnashing of teeth … https://jesuswithoutbaggage.files.wordpress.com/2015/07/outer-darkness-500.jpg ..

More weeping and gnashing of teeth … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/04/6da39-1.jpg ..

In fact, there are some people who are experiencing this apocalyptic scenario on the astral plane (6th and 7th levels of astral negative … the densest hellworld experiences) right now. However, it’s very easy to sidestep these experiences.

Cultivating Positive Emotions Lifts the Astral Body Out of the Hellworlds

First, we must create within our emotional bodies positive emotions such as joy, hope, faith, and charity towards other people. That is because it is our negative emotions such as fear, hatred, and anger that are causing us to have the hellworld experiences, and to act them out.

Hathors on Optimizing Timelines and Dimensions to Escape Danger

Second, if we may use the timeline and dimensional optimization technique to escape imminent danger, whether it be danger of being at the effect of violent acting out, or the acting out itself.

Here is the timeline and dimension optimization activation of light, as gifted by the Hathors. Every word is important; so the beneficial effect cannot be guaranteed if the wording is changed:

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

What happens, when we use this technique, is that our Awareness timeline and dimension undergo a shift that optimizes our chance of Soul learning. In other words, the fabric of time and space shifts. As humans, we have the ability to manipulate time and space in this way, only we have forgotten that we do.

On Remembering Our Multitemporal, Multidimensional Skills. Thus, the greatest hurdle to implementing this technique, and escaping the present Apocalyptic dangers, are to remember that we humans have these multitemporal, multidimensional abilities.

On Having Faith, and Following the Wisdom Set Down by Others. If we cannot remember, then we must have the faith to utilize the ascension techniques anyway; and not just those that I espouse, but those put forth by other Lightworkers, those described in the Bible and other holy books, the wisdom writ down by the ancients.

CONCLUSION

For those that would like more information on transcending End Times and Apocalyptic scenarios, I recommend the following …

Link: “How World Events Hold a Mirror to the Soul,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 March 2013 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-789 ..

Link: “Myozen-Zen in the Time of Apocalypse,” 27 May 2012 … https://ia601604.us.archive.org/0/items/20120527MyozenZenInTheTimeOfApocalypse/2012-05-27_Myozen-Zen_In_The_Time_Of_Apocalypse.mp3 ..

Link: “Saturn Retrograde: The Prophecy of the Popes,” by Salvadore Russo, in Spirit of Ma’at, 2019 … http://spiritofmaat.com/magazine/march-2013-spring-equinox-edition/saturn-retrograde-the-prophecy-of-the-popes/ ..

Well, stay safe! May you be blessed with unconditional love!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) This is a reference to the first 5 minutes of the 1975 iconic movie “A Boy and His Dog” …

Video: “A Boy and His Dog,” by Megadude, 2 February 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5BDxqhI9qDw ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

end times, apocalypse, A Boy and His Dog, Salvatore Russo, Zen prophecy, misogyny, hatred of women, male predation, sexual molestation, child welfare, social issues, crime, joy, positive emotions, negative emotions, faith, hope, fear, anger, hatred, unconditional love, Los Angeles, crime, law enforcement, psychic heart attack, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization, awareness timeline, Zen, New Beginning,

The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 15 April 2017

  • EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
  • OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT
  • ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT
  • EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG
    • Attainment of Neutral Mind
    • Acts of Depravity
  • THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW
  • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?
  • WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?
    • Cannibalism as a Group Practice
    • Black Widower and Black Widow
    • Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth
    • Sex Hound
  • SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING
  • GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • Mind Control
    • Psychic Rape
  • SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER
  • ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL
    • On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process
    • Description of Malware Infection in a Group
  • ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING
    • The Dividing Line Is Ego
    • The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment
    • On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process
    • The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul
    • Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Dear Ones,

In past I have talked a little about the spiritual powers of omniscience and ominpresence (or ‘ubiquity’) (1). However, it is not till now that I understand more about how attaining these powers manifests here on Earth.

EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

The physical realm (the third dimension) and the astral realm (the fourth dimension; the land of dreams; the feeling world) express themselves as the realm of duality. Thus, those who manifest the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipresence on Earth, manifest both light and dark through this spiritual power.

There are, in fact, spiritual teachers who manifest these powers on Earth, through identification of their human physical body with their ‘grace body’, what the Ascensioneers call the ‘Body of Light’. Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar, was one such. (2)  Here is more about the Vallalar …

Link: “True Life of Deathlessness,” in Thiru Arut Prakasa Vallalar … http://www.vallalar.org/english … See links to the Vallalar’s biography on the righthand side of the webpage.

In furtherance of the Vallalar’s tradition, there are various groups, both large and small, in the world today.

OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT

In the third and fourth dimensions, the realm of duality, people have both a ‘body of Light’ and a ‘Dark body’.

  • The body of Light is that radiant body, beyond good and evil, beyond human notions of morality, that carries with it an understanding of omniscience and omnipresence.
  • The Dark body carries the spiritual person’s Soul wounding (aka samskaras, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning) from lifetime to lifetime.

ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT

In a spiritual teacher who is omnipresent and omniscient, when his body of Light reaches out to his spiritual students, they attain the experience of omnipresence and omniscience as well. However, and in addition, the Soul wounding in his Dark body mixes with theirs.

Gradually, over time, because of this mixing of the spiritual teacher’s Dark body with those of his followers, he picks up and mixes with his own samskaras the samskaras of all his followers. Thus, with time, he becomes, as it were, a compendium or encyclopedia of Soul wounded qualities.

At that point where he has many followers, his Soul wounding becomes very profound; and he passes this Soul wounding on to new members of his group, along with the ecstatic experiences of omniscience and omnipresence.

EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG

Experience of the body of Light, which lifts a person into the spiritual realms of omniscience and omnipresence, also lifts a person above the realms of conventional morality, of labeling actions as ‘right’ or ‘wrong’. This amoral understanding can manifest in one of two ways through daily actions:

Attainment of Neutral Mind

Through the body of Light of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as ‘neutral mind’, a quality advocated by and polished through Zen practice as well as practices such as that of the Vallalar.

Acts of Depravity

Through the Dark body of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as what the School of Theosophy (3) terms ‘acts of depravity’, in defiance of the social order.

THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW

In fact, antisocial personalities, such as career criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, and even serial killers and cannibals, might be drawn to the experience of the body of Light simply because it raises their consciousness above the understanding that their acts are in defiance of societal expectations.

Such an experience of neutral mind would likely soothe the weight of great Soul wounding behind the life experience of the career criminal.

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?

In fact, one might anticipate that …

  • Some spiritual groups which practice the experience of the body of Light might attain neutral mind,
  • And others might descend into the realm of the career criminal.

Whether it would be the one or the other would depend on the Soul wounding of the members of the spiritual group, including that of the group leader …

WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?

29 “A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good.
30 “He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass.
31 “The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.
32 “He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.
33 “The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.” –Proverbs 16:29-33 (KJV, public domain)

Cannibalism

If, for instance, the leader of such a group were to have had the experience of cannibalism, say cannibalism of his mother’s charred body after he set fire to the family home at a very young age, then it would be likely that this samskara of cannibalism might spread to his entire group, and be experienced by all the members.

Black Widower or Black Widow

The same might be true of any samskara the spiritual group leader had prior to forming the group, such as the desire to marry wealthy women, then divorce or murder them, and make off with their homes or money. This would lead the spiritual group he formed to the practice of marriage and murder as well.

Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth

It is a minor step from murdering a wife for her property or wealth to murder of one’s parents or of senior citizens for their wealth. The leader of a group with experience in either of these types of samskaras is likely to promote these practices in his group.

For example, in the putative case mentioned above, of the spiritual group leader who, at a very early age, in an act of rage set fire to his family home, incinerating all his family members, including his parents, one might anticipate this kind of Soul wounding expressing itself through all the members of the group, through the leader’s assent and approval, whether it be tacit or explicit.

Sex Hound

Further, if a spiritual group leader who is omnipresent and omniscient has a habit of frequenting sex worker and viewing pornography, then one might anticipate his group members to pick up these habits.

SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING

One might further posit his subconscious selection of group members based on his own Soul wounding.

  • The spiritual leader who has had an early childhood cannibal experience might subconsciously select group members who have had a cannibal experience.
  • If he has been a ‘black widower’, then he might subconsciously select group members who have been ‘black widowers’ or ‘black widows’.
  • If he has killed his parents or senior citizens, they he might subconsciously select group members with similar life experience.
  • If he has had the life experience of frequenting or being a sex worker, then he might subconsciously select group members who frequent or are sex workers.

GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM

It is also occurring in the world today that those who participated in the Nazi concentration camp atrocities, and who have reincarnated with these very heavy incarnational burdens, are attracted to spiritual groups consisting of spiritual adepts and practicing the philosophy of consequentialism. As the Bible puts it:

25 “There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.” –Proverbs 16:25 (KJV, public domain)

Mind Control

Attainment of the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipotence is attractive to Souls that participated in the Auschwitz atrocities, as these spiritual powers, when negatively aspected, can result in mind controlling many people ‘for their own good’ … which is to say, to create a Utopia on Earth.

Psychic Rape

Attainment of other spiritual powers, such as strong gut brain telepathy that offers the opportunity to entrain other people through psychic rape, would also be attractive to Souls with Auschwitz atrocity wounding.

SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER

The formation of the spiritual group by a spiritual leader adept in omnipresence and omniscience … because of the mixing of his Soul wounding with that of the group (mentioned above) … and it would also lead to their samskaras expressing themselves through his life.

For example, if a couple with strong samskaras of psychic or astral rape join a spiritual group whose leader gives them the experience of omniscience and omnipresence, then as his Soul dips into the life stream of the couple, he will be infected with the samskara of astral rape, and through his dipping into the Soul streams of the other members of the spiritual group,, the whole group will become engaged in the practice of astral rape. For more on this, see ..

Link: “Astral Story: S and M Couple Engaging 24-7 in Astral Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 April 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77L ..

ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL

On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process

It has never been more true than at the present moment in the Ascension process that “one bad apple spoils the barrel.” Thus many Ascensioneers advocate minimizing group contact at present, so as to shortcut around the samskaric (aka ‘malware’) infections endemic on Earth right now.

Description of Malware Infection in a Group

It is like going to church and sitting next to a coughing person … in a week, we may end up with a cough. Like that, only the cough is a samskara, a piece of ‘malware’ in our body of Light, which then becomes a part of our ‘Dark body’.

ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING

Ascension is the Time of Choosing. As “The Law of One: The Ra Material” (4) terms it, it is a time of ‘harvest’, of polarization to Light or Dark. A time of choosing for the Soul, the question being: Will I pursue the path of Service to Self, or the path of Service to Others? Now, now is the time of choosing.

In spiritual groups with great spiritual powers, one might anticipate, as the Ascension proceeds, very diverse choices by the members.

  • Some will choose to stick with their ‘body of Dark’ and their Soul wounding; these people want to continue experiencing the Duality Experiment.
  • Others will choose the experience of the body of Light, which will lead to an understanding of the fifth dimension, and of Christ consciousness.

The Dividing Line Is Ego

How does this choice, of Dark or of Light, occur? The dividing line is Ego, the sense of little self as opposed to the sense of the great Cosmic Mind of God. As the Bible puts it …

18 “Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.
19 “Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud.” — Proverbs 16:18-19 (KJV, public domain)

The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience, and fails to achieve a state of nonattachment from the senses, then during this Time of Choosing, the most likely outcome will be graduation to an astral purgatory world or hellworld experience in our own or in another constellation, as apparently has been the case with Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin.

For more on this, search ‘powers of Nature’ in Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

… and see Footnote 17 in Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men … with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 10 April 2017, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z .. for the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin, according to “The Law of One: The Ra Material.”

On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience and is able to rise above ego, into a sense of Christed love and light, then he will participate in the experience of Ascension here on Earth.

If the leader of a spiritual group doesn’t rise past his ego, and turn to Christ consciousness, to God, to Source, during this pivotal Ascension process, then the members of his group will be trapped beneath his egoic shield, unable to ascend. They will stay, with him, in a purgatory world or hellworld experience, whether on Earth or elsewhere in the Universe; an experience akin to that of burning in fire, as aptly expressed both by the School of Theosophy and by Christian religions. As the Bible puts it …

27 “An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire.” — Proverbs 16:27 (KJV, public domain)

If we are a member of a spiritual group whose leader has not risen above ego, then we must separate our consciousness from that of the group, so as to avoid samskaric infection.

The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

Further, we must turn from our own ego to the Light of Christ’s love for all humankind. A very good tool to attain this is the prayer called the Great Invocation, which beseeches that our small and petty will, and heart, and mind be lifted into alignment with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Another good tool to burn off ego now, and allow us to ascend, is Tom Kenyon’s sound offering “Aethos”; see …

Link: “The Aethos and Non-dual States of Consciousness: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-and-non-dual-states-of-consciousness ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search ‘omniscience’ or ‘omnipresence’ in … Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

(2) Here is a pertinent passage from Wikipedia …

“Supposed Physical Transformation

“Perhaps one of the most notable factors of this sage [Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar] is the claim that he supposedly attained a divinization of the physical body. He attained a total of 3 transformations. His first transformation was the transformation of his normal human body into the Perfect Body. The supposed attributes of this body are total invulnerability to everything thus rendering him effectively immortal and impervious to any kind of damage as well as having the attributes of being omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient, this body is apparently made of Divine Light.

“Beyond this state there was a subsequent transformation by which the Perfect Body transformed further into the Grace Body possessing the following attributes: This body has automatically a young appearance like that of a child, can be seen but can’t be touched, and has complete and absolute dominion over all the Siddhis.

“Even beyond the State of the Grace Body supposedly there was a third and final transformation in which the Grace Body was transformed into the Bliss Body. This body is the body of the Supreme Godhead and is automatically omnipresent but can’t be perceived by anyone.

“By achieving this Rāmalinga demonstrated that the ultimate states of spirituality can in fact be attained in this world with the physical body and death is not a necessity to experience the ultimate spiritual experience.” –from Link: “Ramalinga Swamigal,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramalinga_Swamigal … CC BY-SA 3.0

(3) See Link: “Books on Theosophy .. referrals by Alice B. Clagett,” http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

(4) See Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=polarization ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, body of light, dark body, omniscience, omnipresence, spiritual adepts, spiritual superpowers, ego, mind control, astral rape, samskaras, malware, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning, groups, grouping, duality, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, astral realm, fifth dimension, Christ consciousness, Ramalinga Swamigal, Vallalar, antisocial personalities, criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, serial killers, cannibals, Djwhal Khul, Tom Kenyon, Great Invocation, Aethos meditation, meditation, right and wrong, duality, rage, violence, hatred, incarnations, Soul wounding, gut brain, neutral mind, prayers, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, superpowers, Zen, Christianity, Theosophy, shadow of the personality, societal expectations, criminals, crime, Law of One, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Adolf Hitler, Auschwitz, Nazis, consequentialism, crime, law enforcement, psychic rape, BIble, Neo-Vedanta, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, my favorites, Wild West, Proverbs 16:27, Proverbs 16:18-19, Proverbs 16:25, Proverbs 16:29-33,

Winter Solstice 2016: Transformation and Interspecies Communication . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 21 December 2016; revised and transcribed on 22 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Thin, Clear, White Light of 2016 Winter Solstice
    • Massing of the Dark (‘Dark Attack’) . Faith in the Outcome
    • Visions by Alice: The Man Who Hated Himself
    • Visions by Alice: Tainting of Agartha, and Expulsion of Negative Astral Beings
    • Visions by Alice: Gloms Suddenly Shrink . Or Did Earth’s EMF Get Bigger?
      • Personality Issues Fade
    • Prophecy for Year 2017 . DNA Changeups for All Earth’s Beings?

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the transformative energies of Winter Solstice 2016, on the dissolution of hatred all over Earth, and on the importance, in these times, of faith in God. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Thin, Clear, White Light of 2016 Winter Solstice

I would like to wish you all a very happy Winter Solstice 2016. I thought I would mention my own experience along the lines of that energy … that thin, clear, white energy of Winter Solstice yesterday: I have to say that, most of the day yesterday, if I was not meditating, then I was feeling like my nerves were on edge … slightly irritated all day long, except when I meditated. So the clear message yesterday was: Meditate, any time you can! This energy increased after sunset yesterday.

You know, here on the Pacific Coast, the Solstice took place … I think it was around 2:44 a.m. the following day, the 21st. But the energies were building up like a bonfire of thin white Light all day long on the 20th.

Massing of the Dark (‘Dark Attack’) . Faith in the Outcome

And it seemed to me … this time, more than any other time … to be the kind of energy where everything dark and dense gathers together … And at the very last moment, it seems … at 2:44 a.m. … at the moment of Winter Solstice … leaps out, into the arms of God.

What needs to be done, in that kind of instance, is to just wait patiently, and notice the Darkness gathering all day long … It is like: How could get any worse? … And then it gets worse, you know?

So, with faith in God … that is the thing … We need to know, no matter how things look, in our human bodies, that God is taking care of everything … even the darkest and densest energies. So I thought I would tell you … because usually I am clairaudient and not clairvoyant, but last night was one of the exceptions when I saw some visions.

Visions by Alice: The Man Who Hated Himself

In the one case I saw a vision of a person who felt compelled to act in an animal sort of manner, and was filled with hatred at the thought that he had done that. And at the moment that happened … that he was filled with hatred … I woke up, wide awake.

And so I sat up, and I started meditating. And after a while, this extreme, strong hatred energy started to dissipate in the noosphere. Apparently, it was happening all over Earth, and what I saw was just a symbol of what was happening in Gaia’s noosphere.

Visions by Alice: Tainting of Agartha, and Expulsion of Negative Astral Beings

When I felt it appropriate and safe to do so, I lay back down for awhile. And not long thereafter … right around 2:44 a.m. … I again woke up all of a sudden. And what I felt was the energies that had been there before were massing at the top of my head, up above my crown chakra.

And the intention of the energies … Some people call them ‘adverse forces’ or ‘negative astral entities’ … whatever it was, it seemed that the intention of the energies was to descend down, through my central vertical power current … straight down through my body, with the intention of malice. (See my blog category: Pass-through or flow through )

And this happens every once in a while, so it is no new thing … but not anticipated as a pleasurable event. So I sat up to meditate immediately. And what happened was, I had a vision that these energies had descended like that … inside of my body … and were ‘tainting’ the central vertical power current.

It is as if the hollow core theory of Earth … Agartha … the central plane of Earth’s electromagnetic field, where there is a central channel … had been tainted; from the North Pole down through the mid-northern hemisphere … through that area. And suddenly there was this huge blowout of energy, up through the South Pole of Earth, and up through my own first chakra … all the way up, through the kundalini (the central vertical power current) … and bursting out the top of my head …

And coming out at the same time, in terms of visions and sounds, were these entities that had gotten partly in … partly into me, and partly into Gaia. They came shooting out like there was a gun … a giant explosion … upwards towards the North Pole and out, into the Central Sun.

So that was a relief; it was a relief that everything turned out ok.

Visions by Alice: Gloms Suddenly Shrink . Or Did Earth’s EMF Get Bigger?

And then suddenly, a series of astral events or nexuses or what you might call ‘gloms’ that had been bothering me … In the preceding days they kept starting to come up, and aggregate as upsetting, recurring, astral dreams, you know? … They suddenly reduced in size.

Personality Issues Fade. I have spoken before about negative astral beings becoming very small, in recent years, compared to before the Shift. This felt different … like all those personality issues … 3 to 5, maybe more personality issues that kept coming up … it is just that they could snag my etheric net … suddenly reduced greatly in physical size to something very, very small … something to do with innocuous personality issues … and no longer had the power to bother me anymore.

It was as if my own electromagnetic field … and, I gather, also the electromagnetic field of Earth … became so huge during this energy of Winter Solstice that none of this mattered anymore; no issue to do with people mattered anymore.

Prophecy for Year 2017 . DNA Changeups for All Earth’s Beings?

So, where is Earth, beyond all her beings … and out there, in the sacred space of the Universe? How are we to adapt to this new way of being? These are the wonderful things that are to befall us; the mysteries that are to unfold during 2017.

Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … has spoken of 2017 as a year when the DNA will be on the mend; the DNA of the beings on Earth will be on the mend. And no doubt, new capacities will come in, because the DNA will be unfolding more, into 12-strand.

Not that she has mentioned this, but I say: This may be true for all the beings on Earth. It might be true of the Cetaceans, and the Elephants (the order Proboscidea). It might be true of Lemurians underground. It might be true of the Maldekians and the Martians and the Venutians, and all the different planetary array of beingness that occurs here on this planet.

So it might not just be human DNA, but as “Gaia Portal” … https://gaiaportal.wordpress.com/ … says, hue-man … the ‘New Hue’ … might include all sentient beings of all varieties here on Earth … varieties that many of us never even knew were here.

So it is a good time for personality to be fading, because we will not be in a position to recognize, honor, uplift, and communicate with all beings on Earth, unless we can set aside these small issues … these very small differences of personality.

A very happy Winter Solstice to everyone. I wish you all the best in the coming year: Perfect health. Perfect happiness. Plenty to eat. And a world of joyful, peaceful endeavor.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Night Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Night Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Night Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Night Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Winter Solstice 2016, transformation, interspecies communication, hatred, personality, gloms, astral stories, expansion, adverse forces, vision, faith, new hue-man, JScambio, pass through, flow through, negative astral beings, unusual beings on Earth, Maldek, Martians, Lemurians, Proboscidea, Elephants, Cetaceans, DNA, central vertical power current, astrogeophysics, visions, visions by Alice, hue-man, New Hue, ascension, Dark Attack, prophecy, 2u3d, Cetaceans, Maldekians, Venutians,

The Hateful Heart . a poem by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 24 November 2016; published on 30 November 2016
Added poem to: Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Hateful Heart, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a short rhyme about the hateful heart. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here is a short rhyme about the hateful heart …

The Hateful Heart
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
24 November 2016

 

The hateful heart needs no consoling
As it’s always patrolling …
Looking for someone to love it,
Though it has no love to give. It
Prowls Earth like velociraptor,
Looking for love ‘ever after’.
When it finds it, it will eat it!
Then, looking for another sweet, it
Moans and groans,
Until it owns:
There is no love,
Unless you feed it!

….

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Hateful,” a song by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8hP ..

Link: “Hateful Heart and Loving Heart,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn on 25 April 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-csb ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hate, poetry, love, hatred, poems by Alice, poetry, 2u3d, Wild West,

On the Current Status of Earth, the Traps Set by Annunaki, and the Task Now Before the Lightworkers . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 29 November 2016; transcribed on 22 November 2018
Previously titled: The Awakening on Earth: The Task Before Us

  • ON THE CURRENT STATUS OF EARTH, THE TRAPS SET BY ANNUNAKI,
    AND THE TASK NOW BEFORE THE LIGHTWORKERS

    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Typical Lightworker Tussle with the Annunaki
  • SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION 
    • ON HOW A PLANET CAN BE IN TWO DIMENSIONS AT ONCE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
    • LIGHTWORKERS MAY BE OF SERVICE TO ALL BEINGS ON EARTH BY TAKING TO HEART THE EXAMPLE OF RA’S SERVICE HERE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
    • RA’S PREDICTIONS OF THE 2012 AWAKENING, AND HOW THEY DIFFER IN SOME REGARDS FROM LIGHTWORKER INFORMATION
      • Major Cycle Is 25,000 Years. Harvest After 3 Cycles [26,000 years, 4 cycles per Judy Satori]
      • Harvest in 2011 [Late 2012 per most Lightworkers]
      • We Will Be a 4th Density Planet After the Shift [5D planet with 5D-4D Lifeforms, I Feel]
      • Types of Harvest
      • The Last Earth Harvest
      • About Those to Be Negatively Harvested in 2011 [2012]
        • About Those Who Will Repeat 3rd Cycle After the 2011 [2012] Shift
        • About Those Who Help Harvest on Earth

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the current status of Earth, the traps set by Annunaki, and the task now before the Lightworkers.

After the video are an Outline and an edited Summary of the video. At the end is a large section of Supplemental Information not in the video, with pertinent information from “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
ON THE CURRENT STATUS OF EARTH, THE TRAPS SET BY ANNUNAKI,
AND THE TASK NOW BEFORE THE LIGHTWORKERS

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • The current status of Earth is 5D [fifth dimensional], and that of her lifeforms is 4D-5D [fourth dimensional / fifth dimensional]. There are some lifeforms, no doubt, repeating 3D [the third dimensoion] elsewhere.
  • The Annunaki set traps for Lightworkers on Earth. We must learn to recognize and avoid these traps.
    • An Annunaku will woo a Lightworker’s spouse with mind control and astral rape, then pair the spouse with a sex worker or drug addict.
    • The intention is to degrade the astral matter of the Lightworker through the astral leveling process that occurs because of psychic bonding between paired couples.
    • To continue to serve the All, the Lightworker whose spouse has been captured by an Annunaku must sever his psychic bonds to his spouse, and turn to advaita, aligning his mind and heart and will with the great Mind and Heart and Will of God. None but God can aid the Lightworker in this instance.
  • Annunaki are shapeshifters who can walk into any human form. As Lightworkers, we must learn to recognize people by their Soul signature, and not by their physical body, so that we know with certainty with whom we are associating.
  • Annunaki attempt to bind Lightworkers to a physical location. Along with some other negative aliens, they work with geography, in 3D and 4D, dividing ‘milking’ of Souls up by latitude and longitude, geographically.
    • Know that we Lightworkers can be anywhere and ‘anywhen’.
    • If subconscious snags have been set in place to bind you to a location or to a certain geographical area, see to their solution in the physical realm.
  • This task is one of those that lie before us as 5D Lightworkers: To serve the All for the upliftment of positively aspected 4D lifeforms now on Earth.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Typical Lightworker Tussle with the Annunaki

I have a story to tell you, that is ongoing today. It is just something to look out for, because we can all stand in love and Light and joy at this moment, using my timeline technology … and using the languages of light and sound that are offered by the other Lightworkers on Earth right now. So at any time, we can experience the fifth dimension.

However, there is quite a drama going on in the fourth and third dimensions even now. Into this drama we can dip, and do what we can to help people from time to time.

Setting that aside, we may have … here on Earth right now … many people ascending into the fourth dimension, but not yet in the fifth dimension. That is a job for Lightworkers: To help those who find themselves in the lower fourth dimension to rise to the higher and positive fourth dimension, so that they can be ready to enter the fifth dimension, Christ consciousness.

Back to the story that is ongoing even now; because I want people to be aware of it, and to step away from it.

In the year 2000 or 2001, when all the X-flares were happening, at a solar maximum, I … along with another man and woman … activated; and we brought immense Light to Earth.

Almost immediately, within a matter of a month or so, two Annunaki appeared physically. They had inhabited the bodies of a man and a woman of regal stature (naturally). And their psychic powers were intensely beyond the range of anyone that I have ever met.

They caused some trouble right away; and that trouble is typical of what they do: They took over the physical forms of the other man and woman. And they used those forms to propagate misogyny and patriarchal domination in the group to which the man and woman belonged … so that I had to abstract myself and turn to advaita, and love of God only.

This broke the energy of the heart that was taking place at that time, and turned it to a large energy of hatred. That influence is now leaving Earth, for me.

However, these two walked-into people are still members of the spiritual group to which they belong.

The Annunaki could walk out at any time, to elsewhere, to do other work. But they find it useful to stay in those forms, so that they can create dissension amongst the Lightworkers … their intention being to degrade their Souls, and drag their astral matter down to Hell.

I will tell you a little more about the way that they work, so that you can avoid their physical presence …

They will cause a woman to turn away from her husband … or cause a husband to turn away from his wife … by wooing the one or the other.

Once wooed, they themselves will not have intercourse with that spouse. Rather they will, through mind control, force that spouse to have intercourse with a prostitute … a sex worker … or a drug addict … the intention being to degrade their astral matter.

If the other spouse continues to have psychic bonds with the person that they still love, then they also will be dragged down … And the energy of love and Light and joy on Earth will be decreased.

Therefore, it is essential for the Lightworker who is targeted, to stand as one with God … to make their electromagnetic field the same as that of Earth … and to avoid all psychic bonds.

Another thing that they will do, if they are successful in beginning the slow degradation of the Lightworker’s Soul, is: They will create a trap … a physical trap … through some hidden fear that the Lightworker has … to keep them in one geographic location. And the reason for this is, that they work with others of the Dark to geographically take control of Souls.

This geographic, latitudinal and longitudinal division of the Souls on Earth no longer really applies. Latitudinal and longitudinal rulership is part of the astral world … the fourth dimension; and Earth has risen to the fifth dimension.

So you need not stay where you are; you need not be there … because forces can be brought into play to weigh down the energy of the heart, if a person cannot be physically mobile.

We can all be anywhere, ‘anywhen’, you know? That we must stay right where we are is totally untrue. So whatever snags exist … whether it be that of health, or that of wealth and abundance … or whatever it is that you have been tagged with, that limits you as a Lightworker … Just see to that, in the physical realm, and then do as you will: Continue your work of bringing Light and love to Earth.

That is really all I have to say, right now, about the Annunaki … who are still attempting to polarize people to the Dark … those who are still in the astral realm, and those whom we shepherd to the Light.

So steer clear of them physically. Know their methods. And recognize them for who they are. Know that all is not as it seems to be. Assess the heart energy of every being.

A form can change, in a moment, from that of a man to that of a nonhuman being. You must know the Soul signatures of those with whom you deal. Know this.

Align with God. God conquers all. God is All. And God is all that we need.

At present, Earth is what you might call a 4D-5D [fourth dimensional – fifth dimensional] planet. I was reading, in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ... last night, the history of Venus, which is very interesting, because they preceded us along these lines.

Right now, as I recall, Venus is in the sixth dimension; but it is called 5D-6D [fifth dimensional – sixth dimensional] … fifth and sixth dimensions … because there are those of Venus … those of Ra; our Hathor friends that guide us here on Earth … who moved from the sixth dimension of their own planet, into the fifth dimension, so as to be of service.

They wanted to be of service to other beings. Because of that, the social memory complex that is that of the beings of Venus is both fifth and sixth dimensional right now.

In the same way, right now, here on Earth, we have fourth and fifth dimensional Earth. We have Earth herself, which is in the fifth dimension. The fifth dimension is available to all of us, if we concentrate only on love and Light.

But the experience of the fourth dimension is available to many, right now. So those of us of the fifth dimension are also in service to those of the fourth dimension right now … to help them achieve the full potential that Earth has reached. This is as I see it right now.

I was reading, in “The Law of One,” last night, that 20 or 30 years prior to the Shift, the thought was different: The thought was that Earth would be fourth dimensional. Things did not turn out exactly as was predicted, you know? There was a big difference … a big change.

And that is all I can say about that right now: There is an experience of the fourth dimension on Earth, but the true potential of Earth is fifth dimensional. Were this not so, then my timeline technology … which is of the fifth dimension … would not work, here on Earth.

In the same way, the sound technology of Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/ … and the language of light of Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … would not work on Earth. But they do work, because Earth is in the fifth dimension.

There is such a diversity, here on Earth … such an incredible diversity! Look at the Martians that are here on Earth right now … they are so warlike! How is the Shift going to happen for them? What is going to happen? It will take some time, right? And no doubt, there are some lifeforms, that will be repeating the 3D experience elsewhere.

So we have to think about all the beings here on Earth … and elsewhere … and do our best to uplift everything … the All … right? [laughs]

There is a lot more to be discovered, is there not? But my final word on this is: Watch out for the Annunaki! Read up on them! You can check in the “Ascension Glossary” …

Link: “Annunaki,” in “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

… and find out about all the different beings who are not of love and Light, who are hanging out on Earth. But while you are reading it, do not forget: Stick with love and Light and joy! Those are far more powerful than all that crazy stuff!

All right, you guys, take care! Talk to you later. Bye bye.

[End of video]

…………………………………………………….
SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION

ON HOW A PLANET CAN BE IN TWO DIMENSIONS AT ONCE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)

This is about how Venus also became a 4D-5D [fourth dimensional – fifth dimensional] planet for awhile: See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 89, question-answer 11 …
89.11 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#11 ..

This is about how Venus later became a 6D [sixth dimensional] planet, but Ra chose to become 5D, so as to be of service to the lifeforms on Earth. Because Ra is of the Venus social memory complex, Venus is now a 5D-6D [fifth dimensional – sixth dimensional] planet. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 89, question-answers 12 and 13 …
89.12 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#12 ..
89.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#13 ..

LIGHTWORKERS MAY BE OF SERVICE TO ALL BEINGS ON EARTH BY TAKING TO HEART THE EXAMPLE OF RA’S SERVICE HERE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)

Elsewhere in “The Law of One,” Ra states that it is now 6th density, hoping for 7th density in 2.5 million years …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answer 19 …
14.19  … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#19 ..

This changeup has apparently taken place through their service to the All on Earth, which they explain as resolving of paradoxes by balancing, with a neutral mind, through the Law of One, energies of love/Light (which is to say, service to others) with energies of light/Love (which is to say, service to self).

Understanding that the difference between entities of negative and positive polarity is the result of a slight imbalance in these two energies … that of love and that of Light … will aid us, as Lightworkers, in being of useful service to the many beings now on Earth. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answer 20 …
14.20 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#20 ..

RA’S PREDICTIONS OF THE 2012 AWAKENING, AND HOW THEY DIFFER IN SOME REGARDS FROM LIGHTWORKER INFORMATION

Here are Ra’s predictions made 30 years ago about the 2012 awakening. These differ in some regards from Lightworker information on the topic …

Major Cycle Is 25,000 Years. Harvest After 3 Cycles [26,000 years, 4 cycles per Judy Satori] 

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 6, question-answer 15 …
6.15 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=6#15 ..

My understanding is that Judy Satori’s intel has to do with a Great Age … which may or may not correspond to a Harvest, and takes 4 minor ages of 26,000 years each; which would be a total of 104,000 years for a Great Age. As I recall, I read this in an article entitled “Sowing the Seeds of a New Beginning,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … The website has been redesigned (2018); I hope the information may still be there.

Harvest in 2011 [Late 2012 per most Lightworkers]

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 17, question-answer 29 …
17.29 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=17#29 ..

According to the intel of most Lightworkers, this Harvest took place in late 2012. However, identification of timelines is always imprecise because of the inherent ambiguities of the Free Will principle. For more on this, see …

Link: “Chaotic Nodes,” by Tom Kenyon, 27 April 2009 … http://tomkenyon.com/chaotic-nodes … See the first three paragraphs of “Thoughts and Observations from Tom”

We Will Be a 4th Density Planet After the Shift [5D planet with 5D-4D Lifeforms, I Feel] 

LInk: “The Law of One,” Session 6, question-answer 18 …
6.18 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=6#18 ..

Judy Satori’s intel is that Earth is now 5D. Further, Judy Satori’s language of light technology, my timeline technology, Tom Kenyon’s sound technology are working on Earth because she is now a 5D planet.

It may be that the upsurge of love and Light in 2012, just before the Shift, bumped her up to 5D at that time, making it possible for all the lifeforms on her to achieve 5D awareness as well.

Types of Harvest

These are negative in 10% of cases, positive in 60% of cases, and mixed in 30% of cases. See …

LInk: “The Law of One,” Session 65, question-answer 13 …
65.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=65#13 ..

According to Lightworker intel in 2012, the Harvest on Earth was overwhelmingly positive because of a massive influx of love and Light in 2012.

The Last Earth Harvest

According to Ra, 25,000 years ago, in the last Earth harvest, the harvest was very small. The few who were harvested chose to remain in 3D to be of service to others, though they could at any time ascend to 4D. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answers 16 and 17 …
14.16 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#16 ..
14.17 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#17 ..

About Those to Be Negatively Harvested in 2011 [2012]

In the 2011 harvest, some (just a few) may choose to go from this planet to a 4D service to self planet. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 11, question-answer 6 …
11.6 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#6 ..

Here is information on the few from Earth who have previously sought service on a 4D service to self planet. These are Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin. See …

Link: “Law of One,” Session 11, question-answers 8 through 11 …
11.8 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#8 ..
11.9 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#9 ..
11.10 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#10 ..
11.11 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#11 ..

One is in the Orion group, one in Cassiopeia, and one in the Southern Cross. Genghis Khan, who is in the Orion group, now acts as a ‘shipping clerk’; he disseminates mind control information to the Orion crusaders. See …

LInk: “Law of One,” Session 11, question-answers 12 through 15 … 
11.12 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#12 ..
11.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#13 ..
11.14 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#14 ..
11.15 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#15 ..

About Those Who Will Repeat 3rd Cycle After the 2011 [2012] Shift. Many will repeat the 3rd cycle. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 13, question-answer 23 … 
13.23 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=13#23 ..

On Those Who Help Harvest on Earth. Our harvesters …  planetary angels; Confederation entities, and Guardians or light bringers. See …

Link: “Law of One,” Session 51, question-answer 1 …
51.1 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=51#1 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Annunaki, misogyny, patriarchal domination, mind control, Awakening, lightworkers, Harvest, Law of One, Ascension, dimensions, astral matter, demonization, Soul devolution, service to self, service to others, Soul evolution, JScambio, shape shift, shapeshift, advaita, geography, walk-in, timelines, languages of light and sound, unusual beings, Martians, war, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Orion group, Cassiopeia, Southern Cross, planetary angels, Confederation, Guardians, light bringers, Hathors, Ra, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, Alice’s perilous tales, stories, stories by Alice, heart energies, hatred, sixth dimension, New Beginning,

On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020

  • ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS
  • ON HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
    • Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances
    • Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions
  • ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES
    • Hellworld Iterations
  • FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS
    • Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Video by Alice
      • Summary of the Video
        • Blood on the Lintel! An Omen by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

Dear Ones,

There has been talk about genetic hybrid humans with reptilian genes and personality traits. My own thoughts on this are close, but not quite the same.

ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS

It could be that, when the reign of the dinosaurs ended about 65 million years ago, some were advanced enough to awaken. Among those some, such as the peaceful, herbivorous maisaura, or duck-billed dinosaur, among which parents reared and cared for their young, may have graduated to the astral plane positive (the heavenworlds), or higher positive astral planes; whereas some, such as the fierce velociraptor, which was a cunning pack hunter, may have graduated to the astral plane negative (the hellworlds), or higher negative astral planes.

Image: Maiasaura and babies … https://www.q-files.com/images/pages/images/604/p18hq1gvn9omuv6r16b2g4fl922k.jpg ..

Image: Velociraptor pack hunting … http://planetdi.startlogic.com/dinosaur_list/images/deinonychus_pack.jpg ..

The former would have existed, both on the physical plane and later, on higher planes, as service to others beings, according to the information in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

The latter, because of their fiercely predatory nature, might be considered service to self.

It is possible that the service-to-self astral dinosaurs may be what Christianity calls devils. These may be culling, among humankind, those that resemble them in predatory character … taking them ‘under their wing’, as it were, and offering them power over other humans as a reward for predatory behavior.

ON HUMAN HYBRIDS

It is possible that a slow culling process, overseen by astral negative velociraptors or the like, may have resulted in a number of people on Earth sometimes termed ‘hybrids’, which in the popular literature are also termed reptilians or controllers. In my own work, I often refer to them as ‘antisocial personalities’ or ‘serial killers’ … See my blog category: Antisocial personalities (see also ‘Feral children’)

The black magic rituals of hybrids, such as the reputed ‘blood sacrifice’, would be genetic throwbacks to the behavior of dinosaur predators, which would consider normal human behavior to be prey-like rather than predator-like.

Our own species is bathed in the archetypal images of beings that once called Earth their ‘kingdom’. This explains the subconscious wallop of the scenes in the movie “Jurassic Park,” in which people are being chased and eaten by predatory dinosaurs. In the days before the 2012 Shift, about 5 astral raptors were assigned to every human being’s astral body. It was a scene much like this …

Image: Raptors closing in on a human in the movie ‘Jurassic Park III’ … https://i.kinja-img.com/gawker-media/image/upload/s–wFZjmWKv–/c_scale,fl_progressive,q_80,w_800/1284250951946420290.jpg ..

Although, on the physical plane life might be humdrum to the point of boredom, each of us was, in point of fact, surrounded by fierce astral predators on the astral plane. This explains why the mass media, which are for sure, lagging indicators, still today portray a steady fare of predatory themes.

ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS

However, this is a new day. Since the 2012 Shift, the astral ‘air’ has become so refined, so sweet, that the astral plane is unfit for habitation by negative astral beings, including the astral velociraptors. Where they went, as far as I can ascertain, was onto an alternate timeline, along with the hybrid humans.

We still hear, in the astral ‘air’, stories of the antisocial antics of these hybrids. For them, this is happening right here, right now. But for us, who are fortunate enough to be on one of the Ascension timelines, we can look at the news, and see there have been no such serial killings or black magic rituals of blood sacrifice. Maybe one or two isolated acts of violence reminiscent of the bloodthirsty dreams of the hybrids, but that is all.

Why is this? Many people on Earth today believe in time and space, and in cause and effect. They believe in their ‘story’ here on Earth. In fact, they are mesmerized by it, just as, when we go to the movies we may find ourselves on the edge of our seats, raptly involved in a movie that is pure fiction. Thus, among the countless timelines available to them …

Link: “The Sphere of All Possibilities,” a Hathor Planetary Message throiugh Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-sphere-of-all-possibilities ..

… they choose but one.

ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

How, then, do they appear to be in all the other timelines in which they co-exist? There is a theory put forth by a Lightworker Karen Dover (Karen Doonan) …

Link: “Karen Doonan – Exiting the Constructs of the Old Earth Realities – 10-22-15,” by Karen Dover (Karen Doonan), 22 October 2015, in Higher Density Blog … https://higherdensity.wordpress.com/?s=Doonan ..

… to the effect that our Soul creates ‘placemarkers’ for those timelines on which our Awareness is not placed. Thus, to our family and friends, who may jump from our own Awareness timeline to one on which we do not place Awareness, we will appear to be ‘more alive’ in our Awareness timeline.

Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances

In our own Awareness timelines, our family, friends, and acquaintances whose Awareness timelines are different from our own will see our physical form, but will not recognize us; we, however, will recognize them. So we will ‘be there’ for our family and friends whose Awareness timeline is different from our own, but they will will not be aware of us in our own Awareness timeline. Their timelines in such instances are known as Placemarker timelines.

I can recall several instances in recent years when family, friends or acquaintances have walked right past me, or stood immediately beside me on a sidewalk waiting for a street light to turn green, and have failed to recognize me altogether. Some people put this down to a doppelganger effect, or to a lookalike effect … See my blog categories: Mimicry … and … Doppelgangers

I, however, account for it through the Awareness timeline and Placemarker timeline multitemporality concepts.

Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions

There is an effect that takes place similar to that of people in Placemarker timelines failing to recognize family, friends, and acquaintances in the latters’ Awareness timelines. This effect, however, has to do with multidimensionality rather than multitemporality, and is expressed as an energetic barrier separating positive from negative dimensions. See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES

In the case of hybrid humans, the reality they own is much like the story of the 1994 movie ‘Stargate’. In this movie there is a planet Abydos ruled by the Egyptian god Ra who has enslaved human beings transported to the planet. Pausing right here for a moment, I see clearly that the use of the word ‘Ra’ … which is the descriptor for the social memory complex of the star beings who ascended on Venus … is clearly a black magic ‘reversal’ by the forces of darkness on Earth. By reading “The Law of One” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … it will be seen that the star beings of Ra have benevolent intentions toward human beings on Earth, whom they love and help to guide through the perils of life here.

[For an explanation of how enslavement of other beings makes for a more dense experience of a negative reality, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 55, question-answer 3: 55.3 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=55#3 .. ]

To get back to the ‘Stargate’ story, the Egyptian god Ra (actually an alien being known as a Goa’uld) has appointed some humans to be the Guards of Horus who, through advanced technology, keep the humans ‘in line’ in a ‘service to self’, ‘power over’ society … Self being the alpha being, the Goa’uld, his Guards of Horus being his feral pack, and the other people on Abydos being the prey.

Image: Guards of Horus: Some with high tech mask on, and one unmasked, revealing his human nature … http://vignette3.wikia.nocookie.net/stargate/images/4/49/Horus_guards.JPG/revision/latest?cb=20070101014347 ..

The present-day hybrid human timeline syncs with that in the ‘Stargate’ story like this …

hellworlds

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS

In the case of Lightworkers and Ascensioneers, we may, of course, place our Awareness on several timelines at once. Thus, our physical presence and Awareness may be on one timeline, but we may be clair hearing or clair seeing other timelines as well, and very specifically, we may be clair sensing the astral raping and pillaging and general insanity of the hybrid timelines, which are hellworlds on physical Earth.

Here in our own ascended timeline, I anticipate there will be the same sense of a thick transparent barrier, a 1- to 2-foot-thick ‘wall of astral air’ between us and the locale of the hybrids. I anticipate there will also be a black magic hex or warding spell in place outside these Placemarker hybrid locales.

………………..
Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell

Video by Alice
Here is a short video I did on one of these warding spells ..

Summary of the Video. One time I went to a place … not long ago, in fact. And I had an omen … a very clear omen … when I walked up to that place. It was a warning, and it went like this …

Blood on the Lintel!
An Omen by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
20 November 2016

 

Blood on the lintel!
And blood on the door!
Don’t go in there,
Or you’ll BE no more!

So, I went the other way.

[The video includes a short videoclip of yellowish birds eating seeds on wild plants]

………………..

The cause of the hybrids entering these hellworlds is this: They have self-defeating malware installed in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric doubles’ or ‘morphogenetic fields’) that mind control them into believing that they have had ‘reptilian’ genes spliced into their DNA, that they may not have sex with a human female unless they kill her (to avoid diluting the hybrid blood line), and that they must perform blood sacrifice in order to stay alive. When they kowtow to the dictates of this malware, then they become ‘outlaws,’ social outcasts hunted by the law.

Thus they are culled from the human herd and mind controlled into acting out in such a way that their astral matter becomes very dense, very degraded. This density of their astral matter causes them to sink into the hellworlds, which are located, physically, often underground because of their density.

Here on planet Earth, in this time of Ascension, they have spun off into hybrid hellworld timelines in which the astral beings negative, be they astral velociraptors, the devils of Christian theology, or the ‘fourth-density negative entities’ of the “Law of One,” still may exist.

In 2011 and 2012, there were Lightworker predictions that these timelines would eventually ‘lose steam’ and slowly dissolve. Why would a hybrid choose such a dissolving timeline? Because he or she believes they have no choice in the matter.

[For more on fourth and fifth density negative entities, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Fourth density Negative search … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=%22fourth+density+negative%22 .. ]

HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

So this is where we stand today, and this is why we of humankind, we of the Hu, are hearing all the velociraptor astral stories. If we hold these stories with a neutral mind … as proposed by the Law of One,  which explains that God is both love and Light, both good and bad, and that sooner or later all things will be resolved in God … then we offer these negative timelines an opportunity to merge with our own, transformed through healing Light and Love.

[The Law of One, which might also be termed the Law of Unity or the Law of Harmony, is explained here: Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 1, question-answer 7:  1.7… http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=1#7 .. ]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

All, Law of One, Ra, astral planes, demonic realm, hybrids, dinosaurs, Satan, black magic, spells, mind control, hex, warding spell, timelines, multitiming, placemarkers, clair senses, DNA, lightworkers, victim-aggressor, predator, neutral mind, power over, service to self, service to others, Christianity, morphogenetic field distortions, malware, myths, transformation, multitemporality, alternate universes, unity, astral stories, reptilians, merging timelines, hellworlds, heavenworlds, velociraptors, Maiasaura, omens, blood on the lintel, Controllers, place markers, place marker timelines, placemarker timelines, timeline merges, Alice’s perilous tales, Awareness timelines, movie reviews by Alice, mass media, serial killers, causality, mimicry, multidimensionality, dimensions, fourth dimension, hatred, unconditional love, Darkworkers, Tom Cruise, transgender, visions, visions by Alice, snuff, dinosaurs,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women
Soundtrack and Words

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells,

Urban Legends: Black Magic, the Tachyon Field, and Electronic Devices . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 13 November 2016; published on 14 November 2016
Previously titled: Black Magic, the Tachyon Field, and Electronic Devices

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • About Electronics Going Down During Solar Events
    • The Urban Legend About Using the ‘Tachyon Field’ as a Weapon of War . Or Is It the ‘Attack Y’all Field’?
    • The True Story: Hatred of Women Expressed Through Group Energy
    • The Urban Legend (Continued): Authority by Government Grant to Kill Women?!
    • The Truth About the Tachyon Field Experiment
    • What to Do When the Incoming Clair Vibe is Hatred of You Specifically
    • The Moral: Hatred Destroys This World, But Love Builds It Up
    • Electronics Are Halfway Between the Physical and the Astral Plane
    • On Exercising Our Trimurti Powers Wisely

Dear Ones,

After this video there is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

About Electronics Going Down During Solar Events

I have something short and sweet to tell you about black magic and electronics. I have spoken in other blogs about how, during times of solar flair … Solar Events … lots of times my electronics will act kerflooey and go down … just stop working … especially during X-flares or multiple M-flares. That has not been happening much in recent years, but I have experienced a lot of near misses happening.

What I notice is that the astral air thickens with telepathy about other people’s curses; for instance, if I am on the internet, I might hear them saying: Get off the internet! Get off the internet!

And I do not want to, because I am working on something, right? They do not know what they are doing, I feel. But their subconscious minds are demanding that I get off the internet. From my own energy field what happens is, a kind of a sparky energy starts coming out of my eyes, and a kind of a sparky energy … little sparks … starts coming out of my heart chakra as well.

I believe it is these energies of annoyance or aggravation that are causing the trouble with the electronics. So what I do now, when I start to hear something annoying on the clair hearing plane, is that I get up and walk away from the electronics. If I stay away from the electronics for a little while, then that that whole thing clears, and I can go back and work safely.

So there is a fail-safe mechanism, and that is our own hearts. We can stop this stuff from happening if we rise to Awareness of the subconscious things that are happening all around us, and we act on that information in a conscious way.

The lesson or moral I would draw from this is that hatred tears things down, on Earth. Even annoyance and aggravation are a very mild form of hatred that destroys things: Electronics stop working, and phones stop working. All kinds of things stop working.

But love is the energy that will co-create the New Reality on Earth.

The Urban Legend About Using the ‘Tachyon Field’ as a Weapon of War . Or Is It the ‘Attack Y’all Field’?

There is an urban legend about the ‘Tachyon Field’ that could be produced during group meditation when somebody mind controls everyone else in the group. There was a wild astral story going round, some years ago, to the effect that this Tachyon Field could be used as a weapon of war by the military. Because of that, I prefer to call it the ‘Attack Y’all Field.’

The True Story: Hatred of Women Expressed Through Group Energy

But the truth of the matter is that this field of energy that was happening, happened because the leader of the meditation was feeling anger and hatred, and upset against women.

He was leading a mixed group of men and women in meditation. And so what happened was that he and the other men in the group that were under his command, used that energy to attack the women in the group.

The Urban Legend (Continued): Authority by Government Grant to Kill Women?!

A grant was approved for the study of this ‘weapon of war’ … so the Urban Legend has it … and a trial was begun, using the women in the meditation group as test subjects. The question, to be proven or disproven, was: Could the ‘attack y’all field’ be used by the men in the meditation group to destroy the women in the group? The Pentagon would pay good money for this, or so this amazing urban story went. 

The experiment was undertaken. Some of the women passed on because of it. Others felt that their lives were endangered, but if they rested in faith, then they came through it all right. So, at least according to the astral stories, there were some deaths … some people going missing … and then other people that rose to faith and got through the whole thing.

The Truth About the Tachyon Field Experiment

The ‘attack y’all field’ is the energy of hatred, of misogyny, of loathing, of anger, of annoyance, of grievance … some kind of negative energy of the heart chakra that goes out and attacks the person that is the object of that emotion.

It is much worse in a group, if a bunch of people get together and decide they are going to attack someone. Whether it is a bunch of women attacking a man, or a bunch of men attacking a woman, or attacking someone of the same gender, it just does not matter. It is the numbers of people that feel hatred for some particular person, or perhaps for a smaller group, that cause the trouble and the mischief on Earth.

What to Do When the Incoming Clair Vibe is Hatred of You Specifically

If you are targeted like that, what they say is: Send the energy back, transformed with love. With your mind and with your open heart you say …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

There is nothing that the black magic realm can do with that … nothing at all. This is the energy of Christ consciousness that you send back. And there is no response from the lower realms … from the hellworlds … for that. It cannot be.

The Moral: Hatred Destroys This World, But Love Builds It Up

It is the same with electronics, you see.

Other people’s hatred, directed at us, can influence our electronics to temporarily go down.

In the same way, hatred destroys this world.

But our loving heart energy can influence the electronics to work perfectly, proving that love builds this world. Why is this?

Electronics Are Halfway Between the Physical and the Astral Plane

We can influence the electronics to work perfectly because electronics are halfway between the astral realm and the physical realm in the way that they work … and the energy that they work with. So we can see in them that they are more sensitive to the energy of our human electromagnetic fields.

As such, as half-astral inventions, they can prove this point that hatred destroys this world; it is that ‘Shiva, Shiva’ thing. And love builds this world up. That is that ‘Brahma’ feeling: Love builds the world up. And then there is Lord Vishnu, who sustains creation. After Lord Brahma creates … manifests … reality, it is Lord Vishnu that dreams the dream of the illusion until a new illusion is built.

On Exercising Our Trimurti Powers Wisely

This is the Trimurti: Lords Shiva, Brahma, and Vishnu. All beautiful … all absolutely beautiful energies, but can we use them wisely? Can we use the Shiva energy to destroy what ought to be destroyed? And can we use the Brahma energy … the great energy of creation … to build that which must be built for New Earth?

And can we let that ‘tachyon field’ thing go? It is time!  And it is time to stop worshiping Lord Shiva just because we feel angry; do you not feel it to be so? Lord Shiva ought to be the thing that we use, with great discretion, to tear down the old so that the great New can begin … a New Beginning for Earth, do you not agree? 

That is all for now. Talk to you all later.

Image: “Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva Seated on Lotuses with Their Consorts, Saraswati, Lakshmi and Paravati respectively. ca 1770. Guler, India,” at V&A Museum … in Wikipedia .. public domain … DESCRIPTION: The three greatest Hindu deities are shown here together with their consorts. They are sometimes regarded as a trinity, who together represent aspects of the supreme godhead. The four-headed Brahma, holding copies of the oldest Indian sacred scriptures, the Vedas, together with his consort Saraswati, symbolises the power of creation. Next to him the blue Vishnu, with his consort Lakshmi, represents the energy that upholds and preserves creation. To their right Shiva, with his wife Parvati, embodies the power of destruction. All three divine couples sit on lotus flowers, which are one of the most ancient Indian symbols of purity and spiritual power. This painting may have been made for the enjoyment of a local nobleman or ruler and was probably the work of local artists in north-west India.

Image: “Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva Seated on Lotuses with Their Consorts, Saraswati, Lakshmi and Paravati respectively. ca 1770. Guler, India,” at V&A Museum … in Wikipedia .. public domain …

DESCRIPTION: The three greatest Hindu deities are shown here together with their consorts. They are sometimes regarded as a trinity, who together represent aspects of the supreme godhead.

The four-headed Brahma, holding copies of the oldest Indian sacred scriptures, the Vedas, together with his consort Saraswati, symbolises the power of creation.

Next to him the blue Vishnu, with his consort Lakshmi, represents the energy that upholds and preserves creation.

To their right Shiva, with his wife Parvati, embodies the power of destruction. All three divine couples sit on lotus flowers, which are one of the most ancient Indian symbols of purity and spiritual power. This painting may have been made for the enjoyment of a local nobleman or ruler and was probably the work of local artists in north-west India.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Pink and Purple Bougainvillea,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink and Purple Bougainvillea,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Bougainvillea,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Bougainvillea,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hatred, love, tachyon field, war, misogyny, Trimurti, electronics, black magic, astral plane, physical plane, annoyance, aggravation, psychic crime, psychic murder, plane of forces, quantum physics, urban legends, government grants, law, Solar Events, mind control, faith, Christ consciousness, quantum physics, Brahma, Saraswati, Vishnu, Lakshmi, Shiva, Parvati, New Beginning,

Sounds of Uranus, Projective Blame and One-Upmanship Amongst Lightworkers . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 9 November 2016

  • THE ‘UP YOURS’ SOUNDS OF URANUS
  • ON WADING THROUGH AN ALLIGATOR SWAMP, AND EMERGING WITH BUGS IN YOUR TEETH
  • WHOSE TEETH? YOUR TEETH! MY TEETH! EVERYBODY’S TEETH
  • THIS CLEARING OF OUR BEAUTIFUL BLUE HOME IS BY THE ALL, FOR ALL OF US

Dear Ones,

THE ‘UP YOURS’ SOUNDS OF URANUS

Here are sounds from the planet Uranus, which have an ‘up yours’ feel to them, reptilian even, by my lights …

Link: “Sounds of Uranus – NASA Voyager Recording (HQ/HD),” by Lectures Beyond Beyond, 12 March 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yXfJG1gs3b4 ..

As you may be aware, low guttural sounds, such as motor noises, and in this case, the song of Uranus, carry ‘overlays’ of clair audioclips in the same harmonics. The overlays I got from the sounds of Uranus had to do with war, hatred, anger, and fear. White noise, not. This is the sort of sound that upsets our emotional body.

ON WADING THROUGH AN ALLIGATOR SWAMP, AND EMERGING WITH BUGS IN YOUR TEETH

Listening to these sounds from Uranus is a little like wading through an alligator swamp, and emerging with bugs in your teeth. It is like playing ouija with your subconscious mind … all the most distorted, darkest malware in your etheric net starts to tout its wares. You may, like I, hear other people’s voices talking about you, from the deepest depths of the hellworlds.

All in a day’s work, dudes and dudesses. Not to be taken seriously! There is so much malware in everybody right now, it is good that the ‘hospital beds in the stars’ are being made available to all of us.

WHOSE TEETH? YOUR TEETH! MY TEETH! EVERYBODY’S TEETH

Just, I would like to add, the takeaway from listening in on the subconscious ugly stuff, is to begin to realize that we have been hearing that from our fellow Lightworkers, and family, and friends, and placing the blame for that on them. Judging them for the ‘beggars lice’ they carry from their lifetimes in this world of Duality.

But why does this sort of thought form stick within our hologram? That is because it finds a harmonic affinity with Soul wounding, or malware, that exists right within our hologram, our own domain.

In fact, it is quite likely that what we hear as an overlay from the song of Uranus finds its counterpart in their own clair hearing of our own lowest thought forms. What we have, is a worldwide case of projective blame … Each of us thinks the next guy … our fellow Lightworker, our family member, our co-worker, or our friend … is responsible for the hellworld energy threads on Earth. And thank God, we are not that sort of scurvy rogue.

THIS CLEARING OF OUR BEAUTIFUL BLUE HOME IS BY THE ALL, FOR ALL OF US

Not! We together, all humankind, have created these hellworlds. We together, all humankind, with the help of our Celestial Ascension Teams, through the beautiful healing Light of our Sun, are responsible for the clearing work.

It is all just a game anyway, just for fun. In the eyes of Earth’s guardians, we are the precious, precocious children of God, at play on our beautiful ‘Earth ship’.

Video: The Hymn “Blue Boat Home, by Rowland Pritchard (arr. Peter Mayer) – Amy Broadbent, soprano – 2014,” by Arts Laureate, 30 August 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ywd9q5l2e7w ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

projective blame, judgment, clearing Earth, Uranus, up yours, one-upmanship, reptilians, All, subconscious mind, threat energy, war, anger, fear, hatred, psychology, lightworkers, rambles in the brambles, motor noises, All, emotional body, malware, etheric net, hell, Ascension Team, reptilians,

The Secret Service and the Common Good . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 October 2016; published on 25 October 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is about an astral story to do with the various secret services, apparently inspired by black magic in the form of a curse or spell. This is an astral story that is now leaving Earth.

Also, there is information about the importance of diversity to the strength and welfare of America, and the importance of honoring those whom we choose as leaders of our country,

I feel that mass media could assist in this transformation, perhaps by portraying the secret services in a more honorable, and more truthful Light.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would mention something I just found out about. There has been a lot of talk in the astral stories lately about a very evil group or entity that unfortunately is termed, on the astral airs, the ‘secret service’ … sometimes qualified as a particular agency … the FBI, the CIA, or Homeland Security, or Interpol, for instance.

This is a kind of a hellworld scenario where this ‘secret service’ or these ‘secret agents’ (like those on television) embody demonic qualities like killing for personal reasons, or raping women, killing children, things like that … things that our secret service, our true government and our true secret service consider to be crimes, you know?

So what it is … what these astral stories are about … is an attempt by the demon world to instill in us fear of our own government agencies that are sworn to protect us as citizens. This is not true.

I have spoken before about the Black Magic Mass ( or the ‘Black Mass’ for short), and reversals, and so forth, that black magickers use to change things that are inherently good into something that is bad.

This is a new term, I guess, but I could term this the ‘Black Magic Secret Service’ … or the ‘Black Secret Service’ for short. This is a very loaded term right now; apparently it is being used, in the negative astral realm, by negative astral beings, to cause more chaos in world government.

The difficulty … and the wonderful thing … is that for the first time in the United States history, we have elected a person of color, Barack Obama, to the presidency. It really says a lot for us as a people, that we have finally broken down that wall of prejudice against people who are a very important part of the American culture.

Because this is a new thing, and a wonderful new change for us, it raises some opposing feelings from people who are not willing to change. And so the sentiment of these people, to speak badly of our president, is embodied in this notion of calling him ‘black’, when in fact these days we speak of people of color in very different ways.

For instance, we might use the term ‘African American’ … which is similar to the terms ‘Asian American’ and ‘Latin American’. We always use the word ‘American’ … because all our citizens … no matter what culture; no matter what race … are American, and help to create the rich tapestry of diversity that is this country. We are one of the most diverse countries in the world, and that is one of our great strengths.

Now to get back to this issue of the term ‘Black Secret Service’: It is possible that, in the negative astral realm, this term is being used pejoratively to refer to our current president, whom I feel to be a very heroic figure in American history. History, I feel, will speak of this pejorative. I would like to expose that right now, as simply a ploy of a world of hatred and lack of free will, and lack of consideration for the welfare of the world, and lack of consideration for what was known in the old days as ‘the common good’. I want you to know where I stand with regard to this.

Now to get on with this topic of the ‘Black Magic Secret Service’: It is just a black magic ploy to make us fearful of something that is good. There is no truth in it.

God bless you all.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Pacific Ocean Viewed from Point Dume, Malibu, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pacific Ocean Viewed from Point Dume, Malibu, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pacific Ocean Viewed from Point Dume, Malibu, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pacific Ocean Viewed from Point Dume, Malibu, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

secret service, black magic, reversals, black Mass, black secret service, respect for president, diversity, spells, protection, common good, American rights, United States Constitution, social issues, curses, demon realm, astral story, current affairs, photos by Alice, FBI, CIA, Homeland Security, Interpol, hellworlds, murder, negative astral beings, United States, government, history, Barack Obama, racial prejudice, African Americans, hatred, free will, false authority, black magicians,

Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020

  • EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING
  • MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”
    • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories
    • The Awakening of Earth
    • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State
  • Paranoid-Schizoid
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • On Psychiatric ‘Labels’
  • Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
  • On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist
    • A Caveat for Psychologists
  • Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms
  • Splitting, Introjection, and Projection
    • Story of the Silver Bullet, an Example of Anal-Sadistic Impulses
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Catastrophic Anxiety and Threat to the Ego
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
    • Sense of Loss When a Person Is Attaining Enlightenment
  • Feelings of Annihilation
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
      • Imitative Social Mask, Mind Control Abilities, Mass Hypnosis Abilities
      • The Psychic Power of Omnipresence or Ubiquity
      • How the Power of Omnipresence Fits in with the Powers of Mind Control and Mass Hypnosis
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Abandonment, Hatred of the Mother, Despair, Ego Collapse
    • Attachment as a Primary Objective of the Antisocial Personality
      • He Might Find the Idea of Loss Intolerable
      • He Might Use Remote Mind Control or Mass Hypnosis to Prevent Loss
      • He Might Murder or Arrange for the Murder of Those Who Threaten to Abandon Him
      • He Might Kill Women; and He Might Have Homosexual Feelings
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Projection, Introjection, and the Push-Pull of Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Betrayal, of the Inevitability of Loss, and of Being Persecuted
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING

On the clairaudient plane in recent years, I have been noticing something like what Robert Waska, MFT, PHD, FIPA, has described in a psychological context in the book “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient” …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-schizoid Patient,” By Robert T. Waska,  published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … https://books.google.com/books?id=nrxWbDqAB44C&pg=PR1&lpg=PR1&dq=PRIMITIVE+EXPERIENCES+OF+LOSS+WORKING+WITH+THE+PARANOID-SCHIZOID+PATIENT+waska&source=bl&ots=QHrM7WADFe&sig=ybO06GpsM6-AHN3_95PDx0JCkZg&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjq5JG7idPPAhWG5oMKHcr5DgIQ6AEIPDAG#v=onepage&q=PRIMITIVE%20EXPERIENCES%20OF%20LOSS%20WORKING%20WITH%20THE%20PARANOID-SCHIZOID%20PATIENT%20waska&f=false ..

Although this topic is not personal to me, I do feel there may be traces of the egoic stress Dr. Waska describes that are feathering out through Earth’s noosphere right now. [This had to do with a man I characterized in later blogs as an antisocial personality.]

I take it the stress factor is people’s perception that we humankind, we children of Mother Earth, may need to deal with the loss of our Mother, and indeed of all that we hold to be ‘true’ reality, as the Ascension process unfolds.

MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”

Because I am not a psychologist, I found this book on “Primitive Experiences of Loss” best to be read with my Wikipedia definitions of psychological terms close at hand, and I have included some of these definitions in the blog below, for those of my readers who are not versed in psychology. This is a great book to purchase and read, a ground-breaking book, I feel. You can purchase it handily at Google Books.

In the blog below, I have selected some passages that are pertinent to …

  • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories: The hypothetical astral stories I have been hearing about a child who killed his mother, ate a little of her corpse out of hunger, and then became an antisocial personality, serial killer, and cannibal. (For more on this, see my blog categories:  Antisocial personalities  …  Cannibalism  …  Catastrophic childhood experiences  …  Circle of one …  Serial killers
  • The Awakening of Earth: How, through clair hearing, the noosphere has [in July 2015] has seemed to be reflecting thoughts and emotions to do with loss; this I believe has to do with the great clearing of humankind’s Soul wounding that is taking place, and with the ‘Everything new’ quality of the Awakening process for all humankind.
  • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State: Also mentioned, although not in great detail, are feelings of loss a person may experience while in the process of attaining Enlightenment, or the Superconscious state.

Because of copyright restrictions, I can only refer to the text below (I am not able to quote it). After each reference, I then offer my comments. Often these are in the sections titled “Regarding the Awakening on Earth.”

Take away what you like from the below analysis. Know that every psychological condition described in every learned book on the topic will be completely healed as the regenerative power of the Incoming Light restores us all to perfect health of body, mind, and emotions.

Paranoid-Schizoid

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 1, beginning:  I have  …  and the first sentence of paragraph 2, beginning:  The patients 

This describes how the author has worked with patients who have experienced early childhood loss, and has found that many of them fall into the psychological category ‘paranoid-schizoid’. I looked this term up in Wikipedia, and will quote at length, as the Wikipedia passage clearly sets forth some of the terms and theories discussed in detail in later analysis of Dr. Waska’s book. Per Wikipedia …

“The paranoid-schizoid position is considered the state of mind of children from birth to four or six months of age. Although this position develops into the next position, it is normal to move back and forward between the two positions although some people operate in the paranoid-schizoid position for much of the time. As one of the originators of Object Relations theory, Klein sees emotions as always related to other people or objects of emotions. Relations during these first months are not to whole objects but only to part objects, such as the breast, the mother’s hands, her face etc.

“Paranoid refers to the central paranoid anxiety, the fear of invasive malevolence. This is experienced as coming from the outside, but ultimately derives from the projection out of the death instinct. Paranoid anxiety can be understood in terms of anxiety about imminent annihilation and derives from a sense of the destructive or death instinct of the child. In this position before the secure internalisation of a good object to protect the ego, the immature ego deals with its anxiety by splitting off bad feelings and projecting them out. However, this causes paranoia. Schizoid refers to the central defense mechanism: splitting, the vigilant separation of the good object from the bad object.

“Klein posited that a healthy development implies that the infant has to split its external world, its objects and itself into two categories: good (i.e., gratifying, loved, loving) and bad (i.e. frustrating, hated, persecutory). This splitting makes it possible to introject and identify with the good. In other words: splitting in this stage is useful because it protects the good from being destroyed by the bad. Later, when the ego has developed sufficiently, the bad can be integrated, and ambivalence and conflict can be tolerated.

“Later with greater maturity and the resolution of the depressive position, the ego is able to bring together the good and bad object thereby leading to whole object relations. Achieving this involves mourning the loss of the idealised object, and associated depressive anxieties [termed the depressive position] ….” –from Link: “Paranoid-Schizoid and Depressive Positions,” in Wikipedia,  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paranoid-schizoid_and_depressive_positions … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note from the above quotation that children are typically in this state of awareness during infancy, which would be up to the first 6 months of age, approximately. They then move to the depressive position. However, an experience of catastrophic early childhood loss can throw the personality back into a state I term ‘antisocial personality’. More on this farther down in the blog.

On Psychiatric ‘Labels’. I do feel that the practice of ‘labeling’ folks with psychiatric terms is dehumanizing and antithetical to the goal of healing. I feel the main difficulty here is the classification by cause or symptom rather than by the potential healing effect. For instance, we might re-term the ‘paranoid-schizoid’ label as ‘bonding therapy’ or the like … in the same way that those who have experienced a bout with cancer now term themselves ‘cancer survivors’, putting a positive twist on it… although ‘totally healthy’ might be a better term.

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 2, second sentence, beginning:  In this …

This sentence explains that paranoid-schizoid patients (or possibly patients who have experienced early childhood loss) use projective identification to organize their world view.

Projective Identification

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1, last paragraph, beginning:  Projective identification  … Also read the continuation of this paragraph on page 2.

Projective Identification is a very interesting concept, as it is often encountered, among the clair gifted, in the astral stories they hear circulating round the noosphere. Here is Wikipedia’s definition of this term …

“Projective identification is a term introduced by Melanie Klein to describe the process whereby in a close relationship, as between mother and child, lovers, or therapist and patient, parts of the self may in unconscious fantasy be thought of as being forced into the other person.[1]” –from Link: “Projective Identification,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Projective_identification … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note that Projective Identification can also be used by an antisocial personality who has experienced early childhood loss, and who believes that other people are merely projections of himself … which is to say, parts (whether ‘good parts’ or ‘bad parts’) of his own ego.

In the clair realm, this is heard as the ego of the antisocial personality attempting to hypnotize or mind control other people, and experiencing great anxiety when this cannot be accomplished. Looked at from the perspective of his world view, this massive anxiety is entirely understandable: If he cannot control these inconsequential ‘parts’ of himself, then his world view will be in error. Thus, he must be able to control them; failing this, he will kill them. In this way his world view will remain intact.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. I mentioned earlier in this blog the hypothetical astral story of a child who has killed his mother, and eaten a little of her corpse out of hunger (also described in other of my blogs … see my blog category: Cannibalism ).

For this putative antisocial personality who is also a serial killer and cannibal, if his world view were proven wrong, then he would need to deal with the catastrophic consequence that he is guilty of matricide and cannibalism in the eyes, not of people who are mere parts of himself, but of the majority of sentient beings on Earth.

Whereas, if his own world view is intact, his early childhood act merely destroyed a ‘bad part’ … in the case I referenced elsewhere, a part that would not gratify the child sexually.

On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1 … and read the first sentence of the first full paragraph on page 2, beginning:  I feel that

This sentence explains how a patient’s early childhood loss experience relates to bonding with the psychologist.

A Caveat for Psychologists: Note here that unless this is fully understood, the patient may, in a clinical setting, engage the dynamic of part-object destruction referenced below. That is to say, the life of the psychologist may be at risk. In the case of the antisocial personality, he will feel that he is projecting into the psychologist, and not the other way around.

Further, in a clair scenario, the therapist may project loss onto another person so that the patient’s destruct sequence unfolds with regard to that other person. That is to say, if my hypothesis that these patients have well developed hypnotic and mind control skills is true, then their tendency to project, to mind control, and to enact early childhood loss scenarios may cause the psychologist to be mind controlled and to ‘act out’ in his or her own family life the patient’s early childhood trauma.

Judy Satori’s Light activations regarding Faith may be of use to clair ‘projected upon’ folks here … Surf to Link: Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ and search the term: faith

Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the second full paragraph beginning:  To explore …  through the fourth full paragraph ending:  [p. 22]

This passage describes how Melanie Klein introduced the notion of paranoid-schizoid behavior in the year 1946. It also succinctly describes what early childhood experiences precipitate paranoid-schizoid behavior, and offers a summary of her findings.

To paraphrase and adapt, a very young child feels anxious, feels the threat of persecution, and because of this, develops ways to defend itself from these feelings. Which defense mechanisms the child chooses determine whether it will develop normally or as a schizophrenic.

Splitting, Introjection, and Projection

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the final paragraph beginning:  She then  …  which continues on to page 3, and pages 3 and 4, ending:  [p. 4]

Of particular note is the description here of a good or gratifying mother’s breast, and a bad or unsatisfying mother’s breast. Accordingly, at a very young age, the infant begins to separate objects in the world that it loves from those that it hates. This separation of good object from bad object is called Splitting. Wikipedia defines Splitting thus ,,,

“Splitting (also called black-and-white thinking or all-or-nothing thinking) is the failure in a person’s thi